SHRIPAD SHRIVALLABHA CHARITRAAMRUTAM (ENGLISH) [Divine Biography of Shripad Shrivallabha An Ecstatic Elixir] Original Sanskrit Script by Shriman Shankar

r Bhatt, (Contemporary of Shripad Prabhu) Karnataka Translated by Sri Perepa Sreerama Murthy, Vishakhapatnam

Srirastu

Shubhamastu Chapter-1

Avignamastu

Account of the encounter between Shankar Bhatt (Author of Charitraamrutam) and Vyaaghreshwar Sharma After offering salutations to Shri Maha Ganadhipati, Shri Maha Saraswati, Bhagawan Shri Krishna, lineage of my preceptors, I propose to describe the glory of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha- the new advent of Lord Datta. Shri Dattatreya is very ancient, yet always new. Shri Dattatreya has incarnated in this Kaliyuga, in Pithapuram situated in the Godavari region of Andhra Pradesh as Shripad Shrivallabha. It is impossible even for very great scholars to describe the grandeur of His divine play. I am completely ignorant and illiterate one. Therefore, I submit this in all humility to all people that my attempt to portray His life history is only on account of His Will, divine order and His divine blessings. My name is Shankar Bhatt. I belong to Karnataka Desha. I am from Smaart sect and hail from Bharadwaj gotra (lineage). I went to the holy town Udipi to visit Bhagawan Shri Krishna; there the infant Krishna with a peacock feather of beautiful colours adoring His head gave me His darshan (appearance). He ordered me to visit Goddess Shri Kanyaka Parameshwari in Kanya Kumari. I visited Goddess Shri Kanyaka Parameshwari in Kanya Kumari. I took holy bath in the confluence of three oceans. On one Tuesday, I entered in the temple to see the Goddess. The priest was performing the worship of the deity very sincerely. He took the red coloured flowers from my hand and began to worship Her. At that time, the Mother saw me with Her benevolent look and said, Shankaraa! I am pleased with the sacred devotion in your heart. You go to Kuruvapuram and take darshan (sight) of Shripad Shrivallabha and obtain fulfillment of your birth. By the mere

darshan (sight) of Shripad Shrivallabha, inexpressible experience, bliss will bestow to your mind, atma (soul) and body. I received the grace of Mother Goddess and started from that holy place. On my way, I reached a village called Marutvamalai, which was at a short distance. I learnt that while Hanuman was carrying the Sanjeevani Mountain from Himalayas, a small piece of it had fallen down and it is called Marutvamalai. The hill in the village Marutvamalai was beautiful to behold. There were some caves in it. I learnt that the area was a hilly tract inhabited by Siddha Purushas (those who acquired perfection and super human powers) undertaking in an invisible form. I was looking into those caves with the hope of seeing any great person, in case, I was lucky enough to see anyone of them. However, at the entrance of one cave, a tiger was standing. On that sight, trembling and tremor started in all my limbs. Agitated with great fear, I cried aloud at once, Shripadaa! Shrivallabhaa! Datta Prabhoo!! The tiger stood still like a domestic animal. An aged sage emerged from the cave. The entire area of Marutvamalai resonated with the name of Shripad Shrivallabha all at once. Then, the old sage said, My son! You are a fulfilled one. Only great Siddhas, Great yogis, Wise men, Paramahansas who dwell in Nirvikalpa Samadhi realize that Lord Datta has incarnated as Shripad Shrivallabha in this Kaliyuga. Only because you are lucky, you could come here. This is a land of spiritual pursuit. It is a Siddha bhumi (land of siddhas and land of fulfillment). Your desire gets satisfied. You will be certainly rewarded with the meeting of Shripad. The tiger at the entrance of the cave is a Jnaani (wise person). You salute him. Then, I saluted that wise person who was in the form of a tiger. Immediately, the tiger roared the sound AUM. The entire

Marutvamalai resounded with that roaring sound. The tiger had also sung melodiously the prayer Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye (Let we surrender to Shripad Raja). I was watching this wonderful scene. All the atoms in the form of the tiger disintegrated and a man with a lustrous celestial body manifested there. That celestial person paid obeisance to the old sage and flew in the path of the sky with his luminous body. The old sage who was before me smiled. He invited me into the cave. I entered the cave silently. Stream of compassion was flowing from the eyes of the aged sage. He created fire by the power of his will. He created sacred materials, some sweets and fruits for offering them as an oblation to the sacred fire. He consigned those things into the sacred fire while chanting Vedic hymns. That aged sage observed, All righteous rituals like yagna and yaga (holy sacrifices) are getting extinct in the world. Man, who is benefitted from the five elements, is forgetting the deity who is the embodiment of the five elements. Yagnas are to be performed for the gratification of the deities. Deities get gratified from the sacrifices. Nature becomes favourable because of their grace. Man cannot survive when any force in the nature turns virulent. Calamities occur if the forces of the nature are not appeased. If man departs from the righteous path, dangerous developments caused by the forces of Nature. I performed this sacrifice for the welfare of the world. Yagna or yajana means fusion. Fortunately, you have witnessed this sacrifice. As a result of this sacrifice, you will get the darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. This is a very rare fortune. The merit earned in many births will suddenly fructify and give such unattainable fortune. I saluted that great personage and said, Great one among siddhas! I am not a scholar or a yogi. I am not a devotee. I am an

ignoramus. Kindly take complete mercy on me and clear some of my doubts. The old hermit agreed for it. Then I prayed, Oh, Great Siddhaa! When I visited Goddess Mother Shri Kanyaka Parameshwari, She directed me to go Kuruvapuram for the darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. Here I saw you and the great one in the form of a tiger. Anyway who is that great person in the guise of a tiger? Who really is Shripad Shrivallabha? Kindly reply to my doubts and favour me. That aged sage began his narration, My son! In the Godavari region of Andhra Pradesh, there is a village called Atreyapuram, which was famous as a land where austerities were conducted by Sage Atri. In that village, a Brahmin was born in the gotra of Kashyapa in an orthodox family. His parents named him Vyaaghreshwar Sharma. Even though his father was a great scholar, the son became an incurable idiot. In spite of educational training for a long time, he could not perform even the Gayatri mantra, prayer at the prescribed times of the day. He was only uttering words in Sanskrit to the effect that he was Vyaaghreshwar Sharma who was saluting. He became disturbed at the taunting words of others. The ill-treatment of his parents had also increased. He heard that great ascetics live in the Himalayas and by their grace; one can realize the knowledge of Self. He was not called for any auspicious functions. He was only asked to accept gift of gingili seeds or attend anniversary ceremonies of death in case of extreme emergencies when no one else was available. These acts are considered very mean. So, a feeling of inferiority developed in him. Once during dawn, he had a dream. In that dream, he saw a celestial body radiating with divine effulgence. The body was descending to the earth from the firmament. As soon as His Divine Feet touched, the earth was filled with heavenly illumination. That divine child approached Vyaaghreshwar Sharma with slow steps and asserted, Why fear when I am here? There is bondage of debt

between Me and this village. Without the bondage of indebtness, even a dog cannot come to us. You go to the Badrikaaranya in the Himalayan region. You will be blessed with auspiciousness. Saying so, the celestial disappeared. Vyaaghreshwar Sharma reached Badrikaaranya. He was getting meals on the way without much effort. However, a dog was following him from the beginning of the journey. He was wandering along with the dog in the Badrikaaranya. In his wanderings, he took holy bath in the Urvashi Kunda. The dog also took holy baths along with him. At that time a great person accompanied by his disciples came to Urvashi Kunda for religious ablutions. Vyaaghreshwar prostrated on the feet of the great personage and prayed to accept him as his a disciple. The great person had kindly consented. The dog disappeared immediately, when the great one accepted Vyaaghreshwar as his disciple. That great person averred, Vyaaghreshwaraa! That dog which followed you is the personification of merit earned by you in the previous births. Provoked by time, you could come here. You could take bath in Urvashi Kunda. You are attracted towards the land of penance by Nava Narayanas. All this is the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha. Vyaaghreshwar Sharma bowed down and asked, Gurudevaa! Who is Shripad Shrivallabha? How did His grace shower on me? The Siddha replied at length to the questions posed by him. My son, Sripad Shrivallabha is Lord Datta Himself. In Tretaayuga, Bharadwaj Maharishi conducted a big sacrifice known as Saavitrakathaka Chayanam in Pithapuram. He invited Bhagawan Shiva, Devi Parvati Mata for that function. In Pyamgya Brahmana text, it was mentioned that many great persons, Siddhas and yogis are born in the lineage of Bharadwaj in accordance with the boon granted by Shiva and Parvati to him. Even though they were lost in other parts of the country, Pyamgya Brahmanam, Sandra Sindhu Veda were carefully preserved in Shambala village, the land of Vishnu

incarnation of Kalki. At the end of Kaliyuga and beginning of Satyayuga, Shripad Shrivallabha an incarnation of Shri Datta arrived in Pithapuram in physical form. Only when the sins committed in many births gets diminished and when good deeds start giving result, the devotion to Datta will develop. When devotion to Datta becomes perfect, Shripad Shrivallabha will grant the wealth of sight, touch and speech in any age and at any time. As the meritorious deeds of your past lives are strong and mercy of Shripad Shrivallabha showered on you. I am leaving for meeting my preceptor, Mahavatar Babaji. I will return after one year. You practice Kriya Yoga in the caves reserved for you and attempt for the realization of Self-knowledge. Thus instructing, the sage left for Dronagiri in the region of Sanjeevani Mountain. Vyaaghreshwar Sharma also sat in the cave fixed for him. He could not understand the methods of Kriya Yoga or the sayings preaching Self knowledge. He was thinking like this, Guruji used to call me lovingly as Vyaaghraa (tiger). All my co-disciples are sitting on the skin of tiger and mediating. When the skin of a tiger is so sacred and benefits of the yogi so much, how much great the tiger should be? Moreover, Guruji asked me to strive for knowledge of Self. Self means me only. What have I got to do with others? My name is Vyaaghreshwar. Therefore, I should be a tiger only. So I have to meditate upon the tiger only. Thats my atma (self). If I could get the form of a tiger, it amounts to my attaining self knowledge. One year passed easily. The Guru visited the place. He went to each cave and observed the progress made by his disciples in their spiritual quest. He could not find Vyaaghreshwar in his cave; instead a tiger was resting in the cave. Shri Guruji analyzed the matter through his yogic insight. He realized that as Vyaaghreshwar meditated intensely upon the form of Vyaaghraa (tiger) and he was transformed into a tiger. Guruji felt happy at the

pure heart and cleanliness of the self of his disciple. He blessed him and taught him to utter AUM. He asked him to constantly repeat the words Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye as a mantra (incantation). Vyaaghreshwar reached Kuruvapuram in the form of a tiger. To reach Kuruvapuram, one has to cross a river. At that time, Shripad Shrivallabha was with the congregation of His devotees. He suddenly announced, A great devotee of Mine is calling me. I will go and immediately return. Saying so, he began walking on the water in this manner; a lotus flower was emerging from the water at every spot where He was placing His Sacred Foot. He arrived at the river bank on the other side and saw Vyaaghreshwar who was chanting incessantly the mantra Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye! Vyaaghreshwar paid obeisance to the auspicious Divine Feet of Shripad Shrivallabha. Shrivallabha mounted on the tiger and crossed the river floating on the water on the back of the tiger. He reached Kuruvapuram. All the people were witnessing this spectacle in utter astonishment. According to Datta Puraana, Shri Dattatreya only incarnated as Dharma Shasta. When that Lord took birth as the son of HariHar, He arrived at the capital of the kingdom riding on a tiger. Devendra took the form of that tiger and served as a vehicle for Ayyappa Swami or Dharma Shasta. Some people were of the opinion; Shrivallabha was verily Dharma Shasta Himself. Goddess Mother Amba rides both on a lion or tiger also. So some people were of the opinion that Shrivallabha was an inseparable form of Universal Mother Goddess. The moment, Shrivallabha dismounted from the tiger after reaching Kuruvapuram, the tiger fell dead. A great person with divine brilliance came out of the body of tiger. He prayed Shrivallabha to use the skin of tiger form of his previous birth as His seat. Shri Charana consented for that. With love overflowing

Shrivallabha said, My son, Vyaaghreshwaraa! In one of your births, you were a very strong wrestler. During that life, you were indulging in all sorts of cruel acts. Those activities include fighting with tigers, injuring them, capturing them, famishing them and arrange their exhibitions for the recreation of people. On account of the past sinful acts, you are to take animal births in many lives but, with My grace all that accumulated sins are cancelled in this life of a tiger. As you remained for a long time in the form of a tiger, you can assume at will that form at any time. I am granting you this boon. You will meet and obtain the blessings of many Siddhas who are carrying penance in the Himalayas from hundreds of years. May you rise to great heights in the path of Yoga! Shripad blessed Vyaaghreshwar in the above manner. What Shankar Bhatt saw previously, he was actually that Vyaaghreshwar Sharma as a tiger. He lives in the Himalayas. Great sages are averse to public contact. This man stands as a guard for such yogis and protect against disturbances from common folk. Great hermits have a system of transmitting ideas and news amongst themselves. They need not come out of their places or employ messengers for that purpose. However, for the sake of sport, they employ Vyaaghreshwar for exchange of news. All this was divine play of Lord Shri Datta.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-2 Shankar Bhatt meets Shri Siddhendra Yogi and the story of Vichitrapuram I (Shankar Bhatt) was recollecting the strange experiences in Marutvamalai and continued my journey while mentally chanting the glorious name of Shripad Shrivallabha. I visited many holy places on the way. I was getting food without soliciting anyone for it. This was a rare experience. I felt that weight of my body was gradually coming down when I reached the Kadamb forest in the Paandya kingdom. There was a Shivalinga of great power. After visiting Parameshwar there, my legs became very heavy. I rested for some time in that Shiva temple and resumed the journey. I founded a hermitage nearby. A great person called Shri Siddhendra Yogi was lived there. When I prostrated to His lotus feet, my body became lighter than a cotton ball. I was conscious of body feeling but the weight of my body had almost become nil or zero. That great preceptor with a merciful heart stroked my head and blessed me saying, Shripad Shrivallabha darshan praptirastu (May you have the darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha). That great Yogi explained, My son, Shankar Bhatt! The Shivalinga which you have seen is very powerful. In ancient times, Devendra conquered many demons but one of them escaped. He was doing penance. Indra killed ruthlessly that rakshas while he was in the tapas (penance). Indra lost his luster because of his sin in killing one doing tapas. Indra visited many holy places for absolution from the sin. As the Shivalinga in the Kadamb forest of Paandya kingdom was very powerful, all sins of Indra were removed suddenly when Indra reached Kadamb forest. He wondered at it. With the idea that there was something special and great, he searched the place in all directions. He found a Shivalinga. Indra worshipped that Shivalinga with devotion and constructed a temple for that Swayambhu self-manifested Shivalinga. So that was a

Shivalinga consecrated by Indra. That Shivalinga removes all sins and confers all auspiciousness. People with great punya (virtuous merit) can only see that Shivalinga but for the devotees of Lord Datta meeting with pious people and visiting holy places will take place unasked for and without any effort. I again bowed to the lotus feet of Shri Siddhendra Yogi. He asked me to go for the Shivalinga again. When I went there for the second time, I found a beautiful temple of Shiva. That was not the temple which I visited previously. When I inquired, I learnt that it was the temple of Shri Meenakshi and Sundareshwar and that I was in the town of Madhura (Madurai). I visited the deities and went to the hermitage of Shri Siddhendra Yogi afterwards. The whole area appeared as a thickly populated township. However, much I searched; I could not find the hermitage of the Yogendra. Recollecting the holy name of Shripad Shrivallabha, I was going random in some direction. The sun-set started. It was getting dark; I saw a focus of light coming from rear side. When I turned back, I saw a big serpent with three hoods following me. There were three diamonds on those hoods. Brilliant light emitted from those diamonds. I was struck with fear. Whenever I stopped, the serpent was also stopping. The divine name of Shripad was welling-up from the depth of my heart involuntarily. Similarly, the holy name of Shripad was being uttered from my involuntarily. At last, I reached the ashram of Shri Siddha Yogindra. Immediately, the divine serpent and light disappeared. Shri Siddha Yogindra treated me with utmost compassion. He gave me fried chik peas in a plantain leaf as prasaad. I ate bellyful. The palpitation of my heart did not decrease even though I was taking food. Shri Siddha Yogindra massaged my right breast lightly with love. Afterwards, he touched my head with his holy hand. I noticed the slowing down of palpitation of the heart. I also felt as if some foul gases were purged out of my lungs. I also experienced that all

bad thoughts and cruel desires were pushed out of my mind. My body temperature increased and I was in a state of trance. The Greatness of Datta and the qualification required for obtaining the grace of Shripad Then Shri Siddha Yogindra stated as following, Shankar Bhatt! The Shivalinga which you saw at first and Shri Sundareshwar whom you visited later are not different. Shri Dattatreya ordered that you should be provided with this kind of experience. So, it was granted to you accordingly. That means that time was rolled back and the Shivalinga established by Indra and the actual surroundings existing at that time were shown to you. To observe the creation which you witness as real creation is Maaya (illusion). Everything is embodiment of consciousness. By the Will of Lord Datta, future may become present. The consciousness of Lord Datta is eternal present. Whatever happened in the past, and whatever is happening at present and whatever is to happen in the future, will occur according to the Will of Lord Datta. The resolve of Lord Datta is essential for an event to happen, not to happen or to happen in a different novel way. Shri Dattatreya is the personification of that magnificent determination responsible for the creation, sustenance and liquidation. Now, He has taken birth on this earth as Shripad Shrivallabha. The residents of Pithapuram did not recognize Him properly. They failed to understand the philosophy of a Guru. In Kuruvapuram, even ignorant persons like fishermen obtained knowledge of Brahman. To get the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha, the ahamkar (arrogance) within us has to be destroyed. All types of pride are to become extinct. Then only we can understand His power, His mercy and His real nature. A merchant named Dhananjay found the Shivalinga consecrated by Indra and informed the matter to the ruler KulaShekhar Paandya. Following the command of Lord Shiva,

KulaShekhar Paandya developed it and built a town there. He named it Madhura. His son Malaya Dhwaj Paandya conducted a sacrifice called Putrakameshti for obtaining progeny. From the altar of that sacrifice, three year old baby girl emerged as one not born out of the womb. She is Meenakshi Devi. She married Sundareshwar. The Vegavati River born out of the matted hair of Shiva is sanctifying Madhura town. Maha Vishnu Himself donated the bride to the bridegroom and organized the divine marriage of Meenakshi and Sundareshwar in a very grand scale. Shri Siddha Yogindra had added, My son, Shankar Bhatt! Vibrations emanate from every particle in the creation. On account of these diversified vibrations, attraction and repulsion takes place with each other. In the gross, subtle and mortal bodies, good vibrations due to good deeds and bad vibrations due to sinful acts arise. On account of meritorious virtue, desire for meeting pious people, visiting holy places and interest in righteous deeds will increase. Thereby the virtuous merits get enhanced. Unless that virtue increase and sin diminish, we cannot have steady devotion towards Lord Datta. Varieties of incidents happen owing to time, accumulated merit or demerit or other causes. You could come here only on account of the boundless compassion of Shrivallabha on you. I was wondering at extreme fortune and becoming excited in my mind. I was eager to reach Kuruvapuram and decided not to leave the holy feet of Shrivallabha. When I woke up the next morning, I was subjected to amazement and astonishment because I was lying at the base of an Audumbar tree (the very sacred Indian fig tree) on a hillock. There was no movement of people in the surroundings. Was my stay during night in the hermitage of Shri Siddhendra Yogi merely a hallucination? Was Shri Siddhendra Yogi a cheat? A magician? Or a devil? Such doubts crept in my mind. The words of Shri Siddhendra

Yogi about Lord Shri Datta were resounded in my ears. I wondered as to what use it would be for Shripad Shrivallabha to keep me in such a mess. Many thought were crossing in my mind. I collected my belongings and resumed my journey. My journey continued from morning till noon. I saw a village having small houses. The pangs of hunger increased and troubled me. I am a Brahmin and can take meals only in the house of Brahmins. I cannot take meals elsewhere. I thought of preparing the meals myself if someone provides the raw food materials. Then I can eat such food. I got a doubt whether any Brahmins were living in the village. So I asked some villagers about it. One of them said, Sir, we are a hill tribe. I am the chief of this hamlet. There are no Brahmins in our village. You can accept fruits and honey from us if you have no objection. There is a proverb that one can behave like a low caste Shudra, on the way during travels. Therefore, I considered that it was not wrong to accept anything offered by anybody in the course of travel. They placed before me fruits and honey from anthills available in those narrow valleys. When I was about to eat, a crow came from somewhere and started pecking me on my head. I tried to drive it away but in vain. In the meanwhile some more crows gathered. They started pecking my body in all spots in an unjustifiable manner. I was panic stricken and began to run. Those crows were tracking me. There was no one in that village that could help me. The chief of the village spoke, Oh! What a strange thing! In our area, crows do not harm anyone. We wonder why these crows are so wild and fixed to harm you. You must have abused a Siddha Purush or dishonoured him. You are undergoing this punishment because of his curse. If we are to obstruct the course of punishment, we have to bring upon ourselves the wrath of that sage. So we will not try to change the course of divine play. Please do not misunderstand.After saying this, the chief kept quiet. I could not take the fruits and honey given to me. My body became blood stained. The crows chased and injured me even

though I was running. I felt extremely sad at my miserable state. Has Shri Siddha Yogindra cursed me because I doubted him? But, he had blessed me that I would have the fortune of seeing Shripad Shrivallabha! Perhaps, I cannot have the darshan of Lord Shri Datta unless all my sins accumulated from the past births are completely destroyed! I do not know how many sinful deeds I had gathered! How many punishments like this, I have to suffer if all those sins are to be washed out! Oh! Are so many difficulties and dangers involved in the blessings bestowed for the darshan of Shrivallabha? Oh! God! Still how many punishments, you want to impose on me! Now who can save me? Shripadaa Shrivallabhaa! Save me! Save me! Sharanam! Sharanam! Shrivallabhaa! With such thoughts of absolute surrender, I slowly reached the root portion of an Audumbar tree. I thought that the Audumbar tree which is the residing centre of Lord Shri Datta would protect me but, the sport of Lord Shri Datta ran contrary to my hope. An unprecedented foul smell was spreading from my body. Attracted by that odious odour or by the irony of fate, big poisonous snakes were coming in a row quickly. They were biting me and leaving quickly. I was troubled by crows before. Now my entire body becomes poisonous due to biting of venomous serpents. Foam was coming from my mouth. The strength of my heart began to decline. I thought that I was sure to die at any moment. It was evening dusk. Some washer men were going that way. They washed, dried and bundled the dried clothes. They kept the bundles on the backs of donkeys and were going. They notice my miserable difficulty but they hesitated to touch me for time because I am a Brahmin. As delay might endanger my life, they regarded saving life was of prime importance. Hence, they seated me on a donkey and took to their village. For me, all troublesome incidents were taking place in a procession on that day. The washer men took me to the colony of cobblers (Vaidyas). One of those had knowledge of medicine relating to the poison. They kept me on a cot, the

bottom of which was laced with cords of clot. The premises were full of bad smell. That cobbler-physician made juice from wild herbs. He made me drink that juice. He tied some leaves on the points where snakes had bitten me. He plucked some tender leaves of an Audumbar tree. Juice like milk was flowing from those leaves. He kept stems of those leaves in my two ears. I was getting terrible pain. I tried to get up and run away. Two strong men held me firmly. I was helpless. That physician instructed his assistants, The poison will come into the Audumbar leaves. After that you have to burn these poisonous leaves. The man will cry louder as the poison increasingly gets transferred to the Audumbar leaves. So hold him firmly. After sometime, the poison was neutralized. I became healthy. I stayed in the house of cobbler all throughout the night. The skin tanner was singing during the whole night, Datta Digambaraa! Datta Digambaraa! Shripad Vallabha Datta Digambaraa! I was lying on the cot. My heart swelled on hearing the extremely melodious name of the Lord. My love for the cobbler enhanced because he became my co-disciple of our Guru due to the spiritual relation. In the next moment, I was pain with the realization that I was born in a superior Brahmin caste and that he was a low caste cobbler. Teaching of a cobbler called Vallabha Das to Shankar Bhatt After completing the singing, the cobbler came to me. The compassion was overflowing from his eyes. His eyes were suggesting the experience of self. A doubt crept in my mind whether he was some yogi. He turned to me and said, Sir, My name is Vallabhadas. I am an artisan doing work with the hides of animals! I was born in a low caste! There is no doubt about it. Nevertheless, I want to tell you some information. I already knew your name is Shankar Bhatt and you are travelling to visit Shripad Shrivallabha. Not only that. I also know why you were harassed by crows and snakes on the way.

I was astonished. I thought that probably, he made some study of astrology and acquired some expertise in the subject. Vallabha Das said immediately, Sir, I am not astrologer. Shri Kshetra Pithikapuram is the birth place of great scholars. It is holy place where Saanga Vedaartha Samraat Pandit (an emperor in the Vedic lore) Malladi Bappanarya actually lived. The Vedas while attempted to describe the Supreme Being became tired in the process. They could not pinpoint the phenomenon correctly and simply ruled out everything saying this is not, this is not. Such is the nature of Supreme Being. Pithapuram is sacred place where that Supreme Phenomenon is born as Shripad Shrivallabha. Dry philosophy and meaningless debates cannot earn the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha. There is no need for scholarly excellence to obtain the mercy of Shripad. On the other hand, dull pride will throw us far away from Him. The crow that pecked at you, were great pandits who lived in Pithapuram during their previous lives. They could not recognize the divine nature of Shrivallabha and they could not realise Him as Lord Datta. Thus, they wasted their whole lives. They could recite Vedas upside down, but what use? They were repeating words like krama, ghana, jata, swadhya and exhibiting their arrogance. After death, they went to heaven. Indra praised them. He showered praise on them saying, Oh! You are kramaanta, you are ghanaapati, you are jati, Oh! You are an expert in tarka (argument). What a fortune! How many hundreds and thousands of times you have recited Vedas! What a merit! What a merit! Only because of that merit, you could step into Swarga. All the denizens of Indra-loka admired them sky-high. However, these pandits suffered the pangs of hunger. Divine ambrosia was available in the heaven. They heard that one is freed from hunger and thirst by drinking it. These people directly submitted their problem to Indra as none paid any heed to them. To that Indra replied, Veda is the form of Lords inhalation and exhalation. Lord is infinite and deathless

therefore, Vedas are also infinite. Vedas are the basis for all Dharmas (Ethical principles). By chanting Vedas, you have praised the Lord. As a reward for it, we, the celestials are also praising you highly. Otherwise is it possible for you to get encomiums (honour) from me? If one desires food, he must provide food to others. If one donates a grain, we, the celestials enhance it to thousand grains and return them to the donor as a reward. When you have not donated anything how can we help? Because of your Vedic recitation, you derived immense benefit. Therefore, you can reside freely in Indra-loka as long as it exists. Afterwards, you can go to another world. In this way, you can remain eternally free. Those who heard the words of Indra faced a difficult situation. It occurred to them that to live eternally without food and suffer prolonged hunger and thirst was indeed an unbearable punishment. Indra said again, You lived in the holy Padagaya Kshetra but you performed annual ceremonies to the names of your ancestors without care and concern. You were always calculating the expenditure incurred for such functions. You were also absorbed in the thought that you were eating delicious food items but you were devoid of care and devotion required for the performance of those solemn ceremonies. As a result, your forefathers did not attain the noble positions after their death. Your heirs were also behaving like that. Your children also did lament that you lived too long and a large amount of money was wasted on medical facilities provided to you. They even wondered, Oh! How much food was wasted? Shriman Naarayan Himself incarnated as Shripad Shrivallabha in the midst of you. When He was showing the way for salvation, you abused Him. You indulged in the fruitless and counter arguments. Even though all the auspicious characters like omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence and qualities of an incarnation were clearly visible, you became blind people who could not recognize Shripad Shrivallabha as an Avataar of Shri Datta. It is ordained that you remained as crows in the forms of the names of

your ancestors till you drink the blood of a person whose body purified by the chanting of sacred name of Shripad Shrivallabha. Shri Vallabha Das said, Shankar Bhatt, it was for that reason they were born as crows and on account of their previous merit, they drank your blood and obtained noble status. Then, I noticed that Vallabha Das was not an ordinary person and that the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha was completely on him. Shri Vallabha Das added, Sir, the serpents who were attracted by the scent emanating from your body attained salvation. I said, Sir, Great Vallabha Das ji, why should this incident take place? If my body were to be used as food for crows, serpents and other living creatures, it would be harrowing experience for me. I am under constant fear of being attacked by any creature at any time. Shri Vallabha Das said, Sir, This is all a sportive play of Shripad. Dont have such fear. Such accidents would not take place in future. Only the One who gives life, will have the authority, is not vested in any one except God. However, some of your ancestors worshipped Goddess Kaali Mata of the burial ground. With the help of that mantra, they killed many persons whom they disliked. They earned great sin because they were responsible for the unnatural deaths of those people. Due to that sin, they took birth as snakes but as you were also born in their family. You were all blood relations. Moreover you obtained the mercy of Shripad. Because of this small merit, this incident took place and they got salvation. A Brahmin should be a seeker of truth. A Kshatriya should be bound by Dharma. A Veishya should attend to cultivation, protection of cattle, skilled sale and purchase activities. Therefore, he should be calm person. A Shudra

should be a loving one and render services. Even then there is no distinction between caste, creed, and rich-poor for the grant of divine grace. A Brahmin can follow the duty of Kshatriya and can become a King. When a Kshatriya desires the knowledge of Brahman, he can adopt the duty of Brahmin. Had not Kusum Shreshthi, who was a Veishya, chose Kshatriya dharma and became ruler? According to Brahmin dharma, killing an enemy is sinful but in Kshatriya dharma, it is a prescribed duty. You are a Brahmin and a seeker of truth. Therefore, non-violence is a supreme duty for you but not for a slaughter. So, if a man wants to get the proper results from his actions, he should perform the duties according to the dharma adopted by him irrespective of the caste to which he belongs. As you are at present ill, it is desirable and necessary that you should be with a doctor. That is why, you are brought to me. Please note that Shripad Shrivallabha will observe us in every moment. In your childhood, you were reciting the prayers about Lord Vishnu. You were talking such nonsense with your friends in a funny manner; it is indeed a prayer for Lord Ganesha. For the words in the shlok:-Shuklaambaradharam Vishnum Shashivarnam Chaturbhujam I Prasannavadanam Dhyaayet Sarva Vighnopashaantaye II You were giving a distorted interpretation for the sake of fun; you were giving the following meanings. Shuklaambaradharam = that which bear white clothes Vishnum = that which is everywhere Shashivarnam = white ash coloured Chaturbhujam = four legs instead of four hands Prasannavadanam = (i) Donkey will have a gracious face when it bays (ii) Donkey will kick people with its hind legs

Dhyaayet = so its face is only pleasant to look at Sarva Vighnopashaantaye = (I pray) for abatement of all obstacles In this way, you were jokingly giving a wicked meaning to that holy prayer and extended its meaning as a prayer applicable to a donkey. Shankar Bhatt, Lord Datta is a skilled one. The Lord would rectify the mistakes also made by you for fun, in His presence. The washer man brought you to me on a donkey. At that time, you were covered with dust and bore an ashen colour. You came here with halting pace and sometimes you walked on all your fours (two legs and two hands) supporting yourself on your hands placed on the ground. Even though you came to the Audumbar tree on all your fours breathlessly, you could not avoid the accident. Your hope of escaping from the serpents in this way was disproved. You had a quiet tolerate if you do not convulse with pain. At last, you were brought to the village of cobblers. In subjecting you to so many miseries, Shripad provided entertainment and taught a lesson. Those tanners were freed from their ignoble births. You were teaching the shlok of Shri Vishnu to your friend in a funny manner. That is the reason why you have come to a position where you have to hear the teaching of a low caste person like me. Now you are here. Tomorrow you may stay in the house of your own caste people. If you disclose this incident even by mistake, they will exclude you. With the good teaching of Shri Vallabha Das, the Brahminic arrogance in me destroyed. The feeling disappeared that Vallabha Das was an outsider. I had developed brotherly love for him as if he was my blood relation. I accepted the hospitality of Vallabha Das for two or three days and left the village afterwards. What can I describe about the mercy of Shrivallabha? I was involved in a very strange circumstances in a town called Vichitrapuram and came out in a strange way.

When I was going on foot from Vichitrapuram, some royal servants approached me with humble obedience and inquired whether I was a Vaishnava or a Shaiva, I told that we were Smaart who observe no distinct between Shiva and Keshav but we show some inclination towards Shaivaism and that the pontiff of Southern monastery Shri Shringeri Shankaracharya was our preceptor. They requested me to visit their King. I went with them for the royal audience. On the way, I understood some weird matters. That king was inviting any Brahmin who was seen on that day and questioning, If this-much is for that-much, how much will be for this-much? No one could give a satisfactory answer to that question. That king conducted a sacrifice some years back to beget sons. Fortunately, he got a son. However, from that day Brahmins faced peculiar troubles as the son born to the king became a mute. The king was of opinion that because of the defective sacrifice performed by this Brahmin, his son became dumb. Therefore, the king got the heads of Shaivaite Brahmins completely shaved, marked their faces with the paint of vertical Vaishnavaite lines and paraded them on the back of donkeys. Likewise he got the heads of Vaishnavaite Brahmins completely shaved, marked their faces with the paint of horizontal Shaivaite lines made of holy ash, and paraded them on the back of donkeys. This situation became unbearable to both Shaivas and Vaishnavas. The king suddenly began to behave in an impracticable fashion. He was donating Rajgeera or thodaka (green leafy vegetables) liberally to these Brahmins. He ordered that this leafy vegetable should be cultivated in large acreage of the cultivable land. He was collecting half of the taxes in the form of this vegetable. Cart loads of this vegetable were collected and kept in the fort. It was donated in very large quantities to Brahmins and they could not consume it fully. Cooking of rice and eating of other foodstuffs was forbidden for the Brahmins. After eating this cooked vegetable in the main meals, they have to eat cooked or uncooked the same vegetable as a tiffen.

What can the poor Brahmins do? All the Brahmins who took great pride as scholars in logic, in philosophy and in puraanas shed their arrogance and were praying God silently and pitiably to redress their evil plight. There was a devotee of Datta who was an ardent follower of Datta cult among the Brahmins. He told that Lord Dattatreya becomes merciful at mere remembrance and the Lord only can remove their miserable condition. Therefore, all the Brahmins observed the mandal deeksha (a spiritual discipline for 40 days) and started worshipping Lord Dattatreya. As his son was dumb, the king wanted to encourage the language for the dumb. He instructed the Raj guru (preceptor of the king) to write a book on the language of the dumb. That preceptor of the royal court was formerly very overconfident. Then, he was in a miserable state and undertook extensive research in the mute language. Discussion between Shankar Bhatt and Maharaja I was taken before the king. I was perspiring profusely. I thought about how much rigorous test Shripad Shrivallabha imposed upon me. I was mentally chanting the name of Shripad Shrivallabha without any pause. I was getting courage which I did never possess before. The king posed the same question which he asked all the people. He asked me, If that-much becomes thismuch, how much this-much becomes? I replied solemnly, thismuch only for this-much. The king was taken aback and said, Mahatmaa! You are great. I became blessed on seeing you. Only recently I had recollection of the knowledge about my past lives. I was a poor Brahmin in my previous birth. The Brahmin who received it from me, were wealthy and did not suffer from want of food and water. They simply took Rajgeera or thodaka leafy vegetable from me but did not cooperate with me on any day. They did not show any mercy on me. Whenever, they were deputing me on their behalf for annual ceremonies of ancestors or for marriages.

The householders used to give me large amounts of money and gifts. Out of this, the people who were deputing me were snatching 99% and releasing 1% for me. Labor was mine and reward for theirs. In addition, they were getting free supply of Rajgeera or thodaka from my house. I was suffering from poverty and continued to donate vegetable as usual. Those Brahmins were telling that the vegetable was very tasty and no harm would happen by eating it daily. The circle of time rotated swiftly. As I was continuing to donate the same vegetable even of my poverty, I am born as a king in this birth. Those Brahmins who received that vegetable from me took birth as Brahmin in my kingdom. In this way, I was born many times richer and greater than them. So, I am donating greater quantities of that vegetable in cart loads. So, I am asking everyone what would be the magnificent state, I would achieve in future as a result of my present donations. You only correct answer to my peculiar question. The king concluded his speech. Then I explained, Rajaa! Thodaka was very valuable under the circumstances of your previous life, but considering your exalted position, its value is negligible. Being in a position to donate diamonds, precious stones and gold, you are still donating thodaka. So, however much you donate that green vegetable, you cannot get anything more except on hundred times of that thodaka. The king was very pleased with my reply. It gave great relief to my mind that for a casual reply of mine, the king gave an account of his previous life. I felt that owing to the great grace of Shripad, the dishonour of riding a donkey (ass) was avoided. I had already mounted a donkey for misinterpretation of the sacred verse Shuklaambaradharam Vishnum. for fun in my childhood. I offered salutations in my mind to Shripad who saved me from riding an ass in a disgraceful condition. Then, it started the second test. The test was held in the language of the dumb which was very much dear to the king. The

Raj guru began to examine me. Showing his fingers, the Raj guru questioned me with signs whether it was one or two. I thought that he was asking whether I came alone or accompanied by anyone. I replied with signs showing one figure that I came alone. Then he showed three fingers that suggested to me about Lord Dattatreya. I assumed that he was inquiring whether I was a devotee of Datta. I felt that devotion should be kept as a secret. So, I showed a closed fist and conveyed the message that it was a secret matter which belongs to the innermost heart. For that, the Raj guru offered sweets requesting me with gestures to accept. I refused to accept and showed a pack of flattened rice. I took some flattened rice from the bundle and gave them. My idea was that I like flattened rice more than sweets and they could also share them. Then the Raj guru in a profound voice praised, Rajaa! He is a great Pandit. It is known that he is a great Vedic scholar who mastered all Vedas. He is a great expert in the sign language of the deaf and dumb. All of this was perplexing me. Then Raj guru told the king, Rajaa! I asked him whether Shiva and Keshav are one or are they both different? Showing one finger, he told that both are one. I showed him three fingers indicating that trinity Brahma, Vishnu and Maheshwar exist differently. He replied by showing his closed fist and questioned, Are not the five fingers of the hand exist collectively as one? I offered him sweet meals requesting him to accept me as his disciple. There upon he indicated that he is not bothered with disciples and that he leads a contented life like Kuchela. Saying so he turned down my request and gave me dried and flattened rice. I was astonished. Oh! I wondered how vastly varied are the methods of understanding minds and thoughts in the world. Then, there was third and final examination. Raj guru was reading the mantras from Rudra chamak (verses from Rudradhyay invoking the blessing of Rudra for grant of various desires) and wanted me to explain their meaning. Remembering Shrivallabha, I

began to expatiate their meaning according to my perfunctory knowledge. Ekachame means one. Trisrachame means number three added to previous one, it is four and its mathematical root is two. Panchachame is addition of five to previous arrived four that gives nine and its mathematical root is three. Sapta Chame entails number seven added to prior number nine amounts number sixteen and its root is four. Navachame means adding number nine to the already derived sixteen. The total works out to twenty five and its root is five. Ekadasachame involves addition of eleven to the number twenty five already worked out. The total is thirty six and its root is six. Trayodasachame is addition of thirteen to previous thirty six. The total comes is forty nine and its mathematical root is seven. The following details are shown in the way for better understanding of the above mathematical concept. Mathematical verses Eka Chame Trisra Chame Pancha Chame Sapta Chame Nava Chame Ekadasa Chame Trayodasa Chame Panchadasa Chame Saptadasa Chame Navadasa Chame Eka Ving Satis Chame Trayo Ving Satis Chame Pancha Ving Satis 01 03 05 07 09 11 13 15 17 19 21 23 Equation + + + + + + + + + + + + 000 001 004 009 016 025 036 049 064 081 100 121 = = = = = = = = = = = = 001 004 009 016 025 036 049 064 081 100 121 144 Square root 01 02 03 04 05 06 07 08 09 10 11 12 13

25 + 144 = 169

Chame Sapta Ving Satis 27 + 169 = 196 Chame Nava Ving Satis Chame 29 + 196 = 225 Eka Triyam Satis 31 + 225 = 256 Chame

14 15 16

I explained in the forgoing manner, the mathematical mysteries enshrined in the Vedic mantras of Rudra chamak. My explanation was highly appreciated by the scholars of the court. I was amazed at my own explanation. Again I added, All this is about the mystery of atoms responsible for creation. This was known to Sage Kanaada. Various metals form according to the different arrangement of the number of atoms. On account of the great mercy of Shripad Shrivallabha, I came out of the Vichitrapuram in a strange way in the above manner.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-3 Shankar Bhatt meets Palani Swami-His visit to Kuruvapuram Efficacy of constant meditation about Shripad Shrivallabha I started from Vichitrapuram due to the mercy of Shripad Shrivallabha. My mind was eager to visit Parameshwar in Chidambaram. My travel continued for three days in a happy way. I was getting food without asking for it. On the fourth day, I stood at the doorstep of a Brahmins house and begged for food. A ferocious housewife came out of the house and yelled that there was no food. I waited for sometime outside the house. The house holder came out and said, I am not fortunate enough to extend hospitality to the guests and visitors. My wife is a great shrew. When she gets anger, she breaks earthen pots on my head. In this matter, my wife and the wife of my Guru stand on an equal footing. However, there is one difference. My wife demands from me the costs of pots broken but the wife of my Guru do not harass him in that manner. Just now some pots are broken on my head. There is no dearth of food and water in our house but I must compulsorily reimburse the cost of broken pots immediately. This is very troublesome to me. If I could get today some money distributed during religious functions as dakshina, there would be no trouble. If it is not possible, I must borrow it from someone. I must repay the loan whenever I get money through dakshina (monetary honorariums). Out of the money received by way of dakshina, I use a portion of it for repayment of debts and the rest is handed over to her. This system continued for some time. In the recent times, she is taking away completely all amounts of dakshina. Therefore, there is no way to repay the loans. People who know my position are not coming forward to offer me any loan. They were asking me, How do you repay the loans? Are you thinking that you could repay the debts when you receive money through dakshina? That way is also closed now. As I was rich, no one was giving any donation. On the other

hand, they were ridiculing me. Now I must pay the cost of broken pots. After scolding you sharply, my wife called me inside the house and said, There is a pilgrim in the street. You go along with him and bring donation received at any place. Then only you will receive food in the house. Then that henpecked husband told me that he would come along with me. He said that he knew very well all the houses of the Brahmins in the village and that they might get meals as well as dakshina. I was taken aback. I thought, Shripadaa! Shrivallabhaa!! What is this horrible test? I went to each and every house of Brahmins in that village, in the company of that Brahmin. No one offered any meals, not to speak of offering of financial help. Then the Brahmin who accompanied me, lamented, Till now, I am only unlucky. As you joined with me, your fortune was also lost and you also unlucky. Then I told him, Shri Dattatreya is the omnipotent Lord who provides food to all creatures! He dwells in Kuruvapuram in this Kaliyuga assuming the name and form of Shripad Shrivallabha. I am going there to see Him. Let us sit in the foot of that Audumbar tree, chanting His name. Let us leave it to the mercy of Shri Datta. That Brahmin agreed for that. Hunger was scorching in the stomach. We were chanting the name of Shripad Shrivallabha in a feeble voice. While we were continuing the chant of the name of Shripad, servitors of king approached us and submitted, Sir, Yuvaraj got speech. Dumbness was removed also. The king ordered us to immediately bring you. Therefore, you pleases come along with us. I could not disclose our miserable plight to those royal servants. I told them that I could not come alone and that they should take my companion along with me. The servants of king agreed for that. They took us seated on the backs of horses with all respect. Seeing this, the residents of that village kept their fingers on their noses in utter amazement. The Maharaja said, Mahatmaa! Even after knowing that you are a great scholar, I sent you with empty hands without honouring

you. After you left, the prince fell unconscious. We did a number of services to him. After a long time, he opened his eyes and began uttering, Shripad Vallabha Digambaraa! Shri Dattadeva Digambaraa!! The prince disclosed that a very tall, extremely handsome Yogi of sixteen years appeared and placed a holy Vibhuti in his mouth. Who is that Yogi? Where is his residence? What is the relationship between Lord Shri Datta and that Yogi? Kindly tell. I submitted with humility, In what way I can describe the glory of Shripad Shrivallabha? He is actually an incarnation of Lord Datta. His form of incarnation is very extraordinary as that of the incarnation of Shri Krishna. When I heard about Him is only very little! I am travelling Kuruvapuram to have His darshan. I am visiting sacred places and holy men on the way. The learned people of Vichitrapuram wondered at this strange happening. They praised Shrivallabha Swami in various ways because the king got good nature, they would get rid of the troubles and that Yuvarajs dumbness was cured on account of their austerities for forty days. The king honoured me with donation of gold and kings preceptor said, Sir, wisdom dawned on me after so many days. I realized that Shaivaites by abusing Vishnu while Vaishnavaites by abusing Shiva are only amassing sin and that no purpose is served. As a result of our abusing God, we experienced all troubles. With or without knowing, we observed austerities for forty days for propitiating Lord Datta, thanks to the advice of Madhav Namboodri. We are very much indebted to you. When we took leave of them, Madhav Namboodri also expressed his resolve to come along with us. We agreed and reached the village. We distributed the gold given to us by the king among the Brahmins of that village. The wife of my henpecked friend offered us food after receiving gold. She became a devotee of Shripad

Shrivallabha afterwards. She turned to docile nature leaving her previous harassment to her husband. I and Madhav Namboodri travelled towards Chidambaram. Sage Agastya took Parabrahma Shastri, a resident of Ryali village situated in the Godavari region, for the priesthood of Dharma Shasta Ayyappa Deva. In course of time, Vedic scholars from the village Namburu of Gartapuri (Guntur) were invited by the royal families ruling Malayalam Desha (Kerala). Many Brahmins left Namburu and propagated Vedic knowledge. These people are called Namboodri Brahmins. The ancestors of Aadi Shankaracharya also belonged to Namburu! Namboodri Brahmins are famous for their religious observances, traditions, discipline, devotion, proficiency in mantra, yantra, tantra practices but Madhav Namboodri was an unlettered one. He was eking his livelihood working as a cook in the house of some Brahmins. He lost his parents in his childhood. Close relatives did not help him. He was having an unshakable devotion towards Lord Datta. After hearing about the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha, he was eager to visit Him as soon as possible. We heard that some great Siddhas were there nearby Chidambaram. We visited Shri Palani Swami, an old hermit leading a solitary life in the hills. When we arrived at the entrance of the cave of Shri Palani Swami who saw us and greeted, Both Madhava and Shankara are coming together! What a fortune! We realized that he was a great Siddha who could call us by own names without any acquaintance. Merciful Shri Swami said, My sons, it is time to cast off this body and enter into a youthful body in accordance of command of Shripad Shrivallabha. The age of this body is 300 years. It is the order of Shripad that I should leave this body and live for another 300 years in a new body. Even the liberated ones during life, and those crossed the circle of birth-death order of creation should return when Shripad orders them to come

back! The great resolve that administers the entire creation has incarnated in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. His descent will always take place in the subtle worlds of higher regions. To come in human form is rather rare. His is a comprehensive yogic incarnation. Incarnations emerging from a fraction of His infinite powers always place on this earth to protect devotees. My son, Shankara! You have mentioned about Sage Kanaada and his theory of atoms in Vichitrapuram. Please explain in detail. Theory of atoms propounded by Sage Kanaada Swami, please excuse me. I know very little about Sage Kanaada and his theory of atoms. Whatever I said, that also came out of my mouth without any effort from me. Swami also knows that, I replied. The compassionate Shri Palani Swami explained in the following manner. The entire creation is made up of superior atoms. Due to the existence of particles much finer than atoms, the flow of electrical current generates. Just as the various planets rotate in the different orbits around the sun, these finer particles rotate with incredible velocity around their central point in their respective orbits. All the emotional vibrations of living creatures are much subtle than the fine particles. Nothing will remain constant in this pulsating Universe. Change is its nature. Changing every moment is its natural trait. The consciousness of Lord Datta is much finer and subtle than the above vibrations. It is as much easy and also as much difficult to obtain His grace. When each atom or particle is divided ad infinitum, each part of the atom becomes equivalent to a void. The combination of infinite Maha Shonyaas (great voids) results in this creation. Just as matter is created, anti-matter which is entirely opposed to it also exits. When these two got mixed, the anti-matter is

extinguished. Matter can change its qualities and properties. In the case of idols for worship, they become alive and active after the ritual of installation of life force is performed. Then they are rendered capable of fulfilling the desires of devotees. All mantras originate in the Kundalini chakras. All people think that Gayatri mantra has three lines but there is fourth line for Gayatri mantra. It is Parorajasi Saavadom. This four lined Gayatri mantra indicates formless Brahman (God). Kundalini Shakti creates this Universe with 24 traits. In Gayatri also, there are 24 letters which is also called Gokulam. Go stands for 2 and Kulam stands for 4. The form of Brahman is beyond all changes and therefore, it is indicated by then number 9. Number 8 is a form of Maha Maya. Shripad Shrivallabha was asking from the people whom He liked, Do Choupaati Dev Lakshmi. Parabrahma is the Pati and the Lord of all. So, the Lord Patidev stands for number 9. Lakshmi stands for number 8. Do stands for number 2 and Chou stands for number 4. Instead asking for two chapatis (a rounded thin layer like cake of wheat flour roasted), He was strangely in a corrupted manner, Do Choupaati Dev Lakshmi. In this manner, He was reminding the living beings about the mysterious number 2,4,9,8. The Parabrahma (Supreme Primordial Being) and Parashakti (Supreme Primordial Energy) of the Gokulam reside in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. Please note that Lord Shri Krishna is Shripad Shrivallabha Himself. We recognize that the Gayatri mantra took the shape of His formless sandals. My son, Shankaraa! In the gross human body, twelve kinds of variations exist. The gross body which can be experienced by all is subjected to the influence of gross Sun. Through the practice of Kriya yoga discipline, one can obtain bodies with more and more subtler vibrations. These bodies of twelve different vibrations are under influence of Dwadasha Aadityas (twelve suns). However, as Shrivallabha is far superior to

Dwadasha Aadityas. His divine gross body is endowed with wonderful divine vibrations. Even before His descent with human body in Shri Pithikapuram, Shrivallabha arrived in this place 108 years ago. He blessed me. He came here in the same form as He is now in Kuruvapuram. Where is the end of His divine plays? Sometime after Shrivallabha came here, great sages of the Himalayas were worshipping Shri Badri Naarayan with Brahmakamala flowers at the great holy place of Badri, at that time; I observed that all those Brahmakamala flowers were falling on the auspicious Feet of Shripad. He is beyond time and space. Shri Palani Swami concluded his narration. I had an indefinable experience on hearing the sacred sayings of Shri Palani Swami. I requested him, Swami, What are Brahmakamalas? Where are they available? I gather from your words that Lord Datta would be elated if worshipped with them. Kindly clear my doubts. Description of Brahmakamala lotus Shri Palani Swami in reply to my query extended his merciful looks on me and said, Shri Maha Vishnu worshipped Shri Sadashiva with Brahmakamalas. That which was mentioned as the lotus springing from the navel of Shri Maha Vishnu is also Brahmakamala. If Shri Datta is worshipped with this lotus flower, material and spiritual wealth will be achieved. As replicas of the Brahmakamalas in the celestial world, Brahmakamalas are found on the earth in the Himalayas at an altitude of 12,000 feet. These blossoms bloom once in a year. My son, they blossom forth only during mid night. This is another wonder. When it blooms, an excellent fragrance wafts over the entire area. All the great spiritual aspirants in the Himalayas eagerly await days and months to witness this rare spectacle. From autumn to spring seasons, the flowers remain

buried in the snow. In the beginning of Chaitra month, the flowers spring out of the snow. The process of blooming takes place during entire summer season. The flowers fully blossom during the midnight by the time of Shravan Shuddha Poornima (The full moon day of the first fortnight of the Shravan month). It is at this time that the snowy Shivalinga of Amarnath becomes visible. My child, Shankaraa! This wonderful miracle takes place now and forever for the benefit of spiritual seekers, great sages and Siddhas living in the Himalayas. All sins get destroyed by looking at the Brahmakamalas. Obstacles to yoga cease. This miracle confers instantaneous results. Therefore, yogis and ascetics attain higher status in their respective paths. After it blooms, the Brahmakamala flower disappears, after all those destined to see it had completely seen it. My son, Shankaraa, I want to remain for ten days in the complete penance. If any distressed people come here, you and Madhav have to arrange for my darshan without causing disturbance to my deep meditation. If any dead one bitten by a snake is brought here, tell the people who brought the body as my order is that they should leave the body in the water of a river or they should bury the corpse in the earth. Shri Palani Swami seated there, went into a Samadhi through penance. I and Madhav were arranging his darshan to the distressed devotees in a calm manner. Some of the devotees supplied us with food materials. Madhav told that he would start cooking with the fallen branch of coconut tree nearby and I agreed. Madhav went with another person. As irony of fate would have it, a cobra hiding behind the bough of the coconut tree, had bitten Madhav when he lifted the coconut branch to carry it. Three persons brought Madhav to the cave.

As the command of Swami cannot be violated, I buried the body of Madhav. People of that place cooperated with me. I sobbed as the pure heart, pure devotion, unshakable faith on Shripad Shrivallabha of Madhav came to my mind and I became very much perturbed. I consoled myself that the destiny could not be avoided. After this sad incident, I witnessed another unfortunate incident. The relatives of a young person aged about 18 years brought his dead body. They were crying and shouting with sorrow. The youth also died of snake bite. I informed that Swamiji was in Yoga Samadhi and that they should bury the body with the order of Swamiji. The devotees there informed the visitors that my friend also died in the same manner and was buried his body as per the order of Swamiji. The distressed people became crest fallen and were blaming their misfortune in many ways. Under the unavoidable conditions, they buried the new youth. Every day three or four people used to visit Swamiji. They used to see Swamiji who was in a state of Samadhi in a calm manner and were leaving without any disturbance. Ten days passed like this. On the eleventh day, the consciousness was marked in Shri Palani Swami. In the Brahma muhurta (wee hours i.e. the very early hours of the day) Swamiji became fully conscious and called Madhav. I narrated to him all that happened sobbing and crying. Then, Swamiji consoled me and looked at me with his yogic power. That yogic look caused a great movement in my spinal cord and created an unbearable pain. Swamiji saw me again with placid looks. My pain disappeared. He said, My child, Madhav is not having the fortune of seeing Shrivallabha with physical body. For the last ten days, his subtle body is in Kuruvapuram in the holy presence of Shripad. His desire is fulfilled irrespective of what had happened. The sportive plays of Shrivallabha are unimaginable. No one can comprehend the mysteries of time, fate and causes. That is possible only for Shripad. Shripad has entrusted me the

responsibility of introducing life of Madhav into his gross body. We must perform that task immediately. All the grief which gripped hitherto (until now) disappeared in a moment. What more did I want than Madhav regaining life? We came to the place where Madhav was buried. The corpse was exhumed. I was assisted by two other persons. Swamiji asked us to move towards the group of Palmyra trees on the southern side and cry aloud, Oh king cobra that had bitten Madhav! It is ordered that you should come to the presence of Shri Palani Swami. This is the command of Shripad Shrivallabha. We followed the instructions of Shri Palani Swami carefully. Shri Palani Swami took four tiny sea shells from his loin cloth. They were placed on four sides of the corpse. After sometime, they rose from the ground to some height. Afterwards, they flew into the sky speedily in four directions making a fluttering sound. We saw a hissing cobra crawling on the ground after sometime. That snake was very much restless. The four sea shells of Shri Palani Swami were fixed as if glued on its hood. Shri Palani Swami asked the snake to remove the poison from the body of Madhav. The snake sucked out the poison from the body where it had bitten Madhav. Chanting the name of Shripad Shrivallabha, Shri Palani Swami sprinkled water charged with mantra on the snake. The snake kissed the feet of Shri Palani Swami, circumambulated thrice and retreated peacefully. The good results earned by offering food to the devotees of Datta Shri Palani Swami said, This serpent was a female in her previous life. She became old and earned some sin and some virtue also. Once she offered some food to a Brahmin who was a devotee of Datta. It is the nature of Datta to be pleased easily. The lady went to Yamaloka after her death. Yamadharmaraj asked her, You have earned some paap (sin) and punya (virtue). As you offered food to

Brahmin who was a Datta devotee, you got a very great benefit. At present, Shri Dattatreya lives in the human world, in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. He ordered us to make changes in your account of paap-punya so that you gain the great merit and take less sin. So, Chitragupta made changes in your account. Do you want to experience the results of paap at first or enjoy the happiness of punya? For this, she replied that she would like to undergo at first the suffering on account of the small amount of paap and that she would enjoy the life resulting from punya later. Therefore, she took birth as a snake on this earth. As she was having a mentality of harming others, she was biting all those who crossed her way. So, she is accumulating more sin. My son, There are four classes of snakes. The first type of snakes will not harm anyone but simply take air as food and live like yogis. Second types of snakes kill those whose shadows fall on them. They become angry when the shadow of anyone falls on them. The third type of serpents tries to keep away from the view of humans. They run away with fear, if any person comes face to face with them. The fourth type of serpents takes a revengeful attitude against anyone and bites them even though no harm is caused to them by the person concerned. That old lady was filled with rajoguna. So she bit Madhav who came nearby. She had bitten him due to her previous punya. Madhav lost his life because of paap earned by him in his previous life. That old woman was liberated from her serpent life soon and attained a higher world. As an embryo jeeva lies in the form of snakes. On account of Naag dosha (a difficulty caused due to the wrong done to a serpent), the mortality of children takes place. The merit of donating food to the worthy people Shri Datta feels happy at tender services. If food is proved in the name of Datta to a worthy person, the donor derives an immense benefit. A portion of the food essence transforms into

mind. Mind, intellect, will, ego and body of the food-donor gets filled with auspicious vibrations. By that, he will endow with the power to attract all objects in the creation. Bountiful plentitude of materials come from the grace of Goddess Maha Lakshmi. The whole creation is governed by the subtle vibrations and fine regulation. Shri Palani Swami explained at length. The Greatness of Shripad How much blessing of Shri Lakshmi showers on chanting the name of Shripad! How can we describe the luck of those who obtained His grace! On account of the mercy of Shripad, the body of Madhav remained intact even though he was buried in the ground in 10 days ago. Now Shripad is granting him life-force. In what way can we describe His mercy, compassion and the divine miracle? Madhav was gaining consciousness. He asked water for quenching thirst. Shri Palani Swami cajoled him and made him drink ghee. That ghee was also one hundred years old. Madhav was refusing to drink ghee. Shri Palani Swami convinced him by promising to give water after he drank ghee. After Madhav drank ghee completely, he was given fruit juice. After some time, water was given to him. Description of Naag Loka Madhav regained his life. Our joy knew no bounds. Madhav was telling thus, I reached Kuruvapuram in the subtle form. Shripad Shrivallabha is very tall and having large eyes. Compassion, mercy and love are overflowing from His eyes continuously towards all creatures. As I was in a subtle body, I was invisible to other devotees there who were in their gross bodies. Shrivallabha ordered me to move to a central portion of an island in Kuruvapuram. Chanting the name of Shrivallabha, I went into depths of the central point of the island. I found that many

mansions existed in the epicenter of the inner depths of the earth. I learnt that it was Paataala loka (nether world). For those in gross bodies, only gross material world is visible. For those like me in subtle form, subtle world is visible. The inhabitants there belong to naaga race. They assume any form. They have the power to take any form, they like. Generally, they would like to move as serpents. I saw there are many great serpents. Some serpents have thousand of hoods decorated with diamonds. Light is emitted from those diamonds. Some serpents remained in a posture of deep silence and appeared as if they were in a yogic trance. A wonder! There was a great serpent having thousand hoods among them. On that serpent, Shripad Shrivallabha was resting like Shri Maha Vishnu. Some of the great snakes were reciting Vedic hymns. Shripad was listening that melodious singing in an ecstatic mood. A big serpent by my side was telling like this. The Magnificent Glory of Shri Dattatreya In the ancient era, Lord Datta was born as a son of Sage Atri and Devi Anasuya on Anasuya Mountain in Chitrakoot of Nepal. He did not end His incarnation but move in a subtle form in the Nilagiri Mountain, Shri Shaila Mountain, Sabaragiri hill and Sahyadri Mountain. Those wore directions as His robe; those who are sky-vested are famous as Digambaras. Datta absorbed in Yoga in Sahyadri. He taught Kriya Yoga to Gorakshanatha who was a follower of Naatha tradition sect. He appeared in a formless yogic form seated in Kechari Mudra (an aerial sign). He surpasses time and place. For us who are in the presence of Lord; past, future and present time elements do not appear differently. All is an eternal present time for us. Darshan of Dattatreya along with Anaghaa Devi Another great serpent by my side said, My boy, Madhava! We are kaala naagas (serpents of a special class) and we are called

Rushishwaras (great hermits). Shri Datta wanted to conceal Himself after ruling over the universe for many thousands of years. He went under water in a river and remained immersed in water for many years. After a lapse of many years, He came above the surface of the water. We who were His followers remained there with the hope that He would return with us. We know that He was trying to conceal Himself from us. He again dived into the water and came out after many years. However, this time, there was a goblet of wine in His hand and held a beautiful damsel of 16 years of age in another hand. We mistook Him as a drunkard with enamored by women and thought that we were deluded in thinking such a person as God all the time. With that misconception, we left that place and He disappeared. After His disappearance, wisdom dawned in us that the goblet of wine in His hand was ambrosia of yogic ecstasy and the beautiful damsel was Anaghaa Lakshmi Devi, who combined Herself the triumvirate of Lakshmi, Parvati and Saraswati. We undertook a rigorous penance to obtain His reincarnation on this earth. Shri Datta was so compassionate that He took the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha in Shri Pithikapuram. Description of Shri Kuruvapuram The place where Lord Datta went into the water for bath is the sacred Kuruvapuram just as He was in watery samadhi. We were also in a state of yogasamadhi with finer pulsations in the subtle world. Kuru was the ancestor of Kauravas and Pandavas and he imparted the divine knowledge at this holy place. My child, Madhava! Even Aadi Shesha cannot describe the greatness of Kuruvapuram. Previous history of Sadashiva Brahmendra Swami I paid the obeisance to the auspicious Feet of Shripad Shrivallabha. Merciful Shrivallabha spoke this, My son, this divine and beautiful appearance of Mine is an extremely lucky phenomenon, which is rarely available. One of the serpents

that spoke with you will take birth as Jyoti Ramalinga Swami in the ensuing centuries. It will disappear also in the shape of radiant light. The other serpent that spoke to you will be born on the earth in the centuries to follow with name of Sadashiva Brahmendra and demonstrate many miracles. Shri Pithikapuram is very dear to Me. My divine Paadukas (Holy Sandals) will be installed in Pithikapuram. My Paadukas are going to be installed in the house of My maternal grandfather where I was born. The acts of My birth are divine and mysterious. They are to be kept as carefully guarded secrets. You visit the place in Shri Pithikapuram where My Paadukas will be installed and proceed from there to Paataala Loka. There you meet the kaala naagas which undertook rigorous penance. You come back after that. With smile, Shri Palani Swami said, My son, Madhava! Let us talk about kaala naagas of Pithapuram afterwards. We must immediately take bath and carry on meditation. This is the order of Shripad Shrivallabha.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-4 Shankar Bhatt had vision of Vaasavaambika in Kuruvapuram We three wanted to do meditation in accordance with the instructions of Shri Palani Swami. Shri Palani Swami said, My child, Madhava! My boy, Shankaraa! Let all the three of us meditate. Let us discuss about our spiritual experiences felt during meditation. As this is the command of Shrivallabha, some extraordinary spiritual development will be invariably experienced by us in future. English time will be used in the future. According to English era, today is 25-05-1336. Today is Friday. This is a very auspicious day having comprehensive yogic potential. This day has a special significance in our lives. I will leave my physical body here and go to Kuruvapuram in my subtle body. It is childs play for me to roam in four or five places at the same time in my subtle form. We will all remain in the meditation of Shripad Shrivallabha. When His permission is granted, I will reach Kuruvapuram in my subtle body. The way for accessibility of Swamis grace On hearing the words of Palani Swami, I wondered and said, Swamiji, Madhav saw the divine auspicious form of Shrivallabha. You are always in communion with Shrivallabha in the subtle planes but, I know only His name but not His form! How can I meditate upon Him? Palani Swami smiled and said, My boy, If you have devotion for Shripad, everything is achieved. A tortoise protects its offspring with thought waves even they are left at a faraway place. A cat carries its kitten from one house to another, keeping them in its mouth. It will keep them in a place which is considered by it as safe. In the same way at first, Shripad treats his devotees in Kurma kishor nyaaya After some progress; the devotees are treated in Maarjaara kishor nyaaya. Then the devotees are trained in Markata kishor nyaaya the child of the monkey has to attach itself diligently

to its mother. After further progress, the devotees will conduct themselves as small fish freely swimming with their mother as Matsya kishor nyaaya. When you sit for meditation, He will give darshan to you. Shrivallabha wanted to take an important decision for future. So, He wanted me to go over to Kuruvapuram in my subtle body on this momentous day. As soon as I receive His order during meditation, I will at once proceed to Kuruvapuram. Some important incident is going take place there. Lord Shri Datta has granted me the unique opportunity of witnessing that event completely with the eyes. Meditation went on this for 10 ghadikas (One ghadika is a Hindu hour equals to English 24 minutes). All of us became our normal selves curiously at the same time. After meditation, Shri Palani Swami was in a high spiritual level. I and Madhav requested Swamiji to narrate his experience during meditation. He narrated it with all smiles in the following manner. The story of Shiva Sharma and the result from contemplation of Shripad Shrivallabha How fortunate are the people living in this Kaliyuga! Even Kuruvapuram is a small village; a Vedic scholar and pious Brahmin named Shiva Sharma who recognized the greatness of Shripad was living there along with his wife named Ambika. They was the only Brahmin family lived in Kuruvapuram. Daily, he used to cross the river and was earning money through acts appropriate for Brahmin to eke out a living. After making some money he used to return Kuruvapuram. He belonged to the lineage of Kashyapa Sage. He was a great scholar; a strict adherent of religious practices and belonged to Yajur Veda sect. He was losing his children in a very short time. At last, one son survived but unfortunately, he was a dullard and blockhead. Shiva Sharma became weak and sick as a skeleton due to the distress caused by the useless child. One day, he recited Veda in the holy presence of Shripad and stood silent. Shri Shripad

noticed the sorrow in his mind and with a gentle smile said, Shiva Sharmaa, I am a slave to those who forgot all worries and constantly meditate upon Me. Tell me about your desire. For that Shiva Sharma said, Swami! I wished that my son should become a greater scholar and orator than me. All my aspirations became futile. My son becomes an incorrigible idiot. For You, who can do and undo things easily, it is not difficult to make him a learned and useful one. I leave it to Your kind Will. In reply Shripad averred, My child, the fruits of past actions are unavoidable even to great people. The entire creation is moving subjected to unbreakable laws. Women get husbands as fruits of their worships. One begets children as fruits of his devotion. One should always donate to the deserving people. Donations made to unworthy people persons bring undesirable results. If food is offered to a good natured person, the food-donor derives some part of the merit accruing from the good deeds performed by the good person. Donation should be made without arrogance. Then, only it gives good results. On account of the past karmas (acts and its effects in previous lives), you got a dull witted one as your son. You couple wanted a child with a long span of life. You did not want a short lived child. So, I granted you a son with a complete span of life. If his sin earned in the previous life, has to be erased and he has to be made as good scholar, you have to be ready to sacrifice your life. That has to be done in consonance with karmic principle. If you are prepared to sacrifice your life, I will make your son as a worthy scholar. For that, Shiva Sharma replied, Swami, I entered old age. I am ready to give up my life. What more can I aspire than my son becoming a great scholar and speaker like Brihaspati. Then Shripad who is capable of making things happen or not happen declared, Yes! You will die soon. After death, you will remain for some time in the subtle body and undertake penance in an underground basement below a neem tree in Dheeshila town

(Shirdi). Afterwards, you will take birth in the holy land of Maharashtra. Dont reveal this to your wife under any circumstances. Unveiling the future birth of Shripad Shrivallabha Shiva Sharma died soon. Ambika was begging along with her son and lived a miserable life. There was no end to the taunts and remarks of ridicule of neighbours. That useless Brahmin youth could not bear the mocking remarks of the people. He ran towards the river to commit suicide and his helpless mother also wanted to end her life. So, she also ran after him. On account of the punya earned before, Shripad saw them on the way. He discouraged them from their suicide attempt. With His boundless compassion, He converted the foolish boy as an erudite scholar by His mere Will. He instructed Ambika to spend the rest of life in worshipping Shiva during evening time when Tryodashi tithi (13th day of Hindu calendar) appeared on Saturday as Shani Pradosham Vrat. He granted her a boon that in her next birth, she would bless with a son who is equal to Him in all aspects. However, as there was no one equal to Him in all three worlds. So, He resolved Himself to be born as her son in her ensuing birth. The intention for the birth of Shri Narasimha Saraswati and Shri Swami Samartha Repository of all auspicious qualities You are, Oh! Vaasavaambikaa! May your wish (Sankalpa) be fulfilled! I will stay for 14 years more and will remain in this body of Shripad Shrivallabha till I attain 30 years. I will disappear. Again to revive the order of Sanyaasa (asceticism) I take birth as Nrusimha Saraswati and remain in that incarnation for 80 years. Afterwards, I stay in an intense penance for 300 years in Kadali Van (forest plantain tress) and conclude my incarnation in Pradnyapuri (Akkalkot) with the name of Shri Swami Samartha. In the stage of Avadhoota in form of Siddha, I will perform miracles and incredible

sportive plays with my unlimited divine virtues. I will preach to the entire world with accordance to the religion (right conduct and acts) and make them detachment to the materialistic world. Shripad spoke sweetly. Men become weak gradually with the passage of yugas after yugas. Therefore, the Almighty descends to the lower state on the prayer of sages. The incarnation of Lord in human body is an indication of His complete Grace. This descent of the Lordship to the lower level enables human to obtain excellent results with little efforts. Therefore, human beings in Kaliyuga are enough fortunate. By mere remembrance, the grace of Lord Datta would be available. There are many opportunities for the downfall of man in Kaliyuga but there are equally many fold number of opportunities of obtaining the grace of Shripad. This is a sacred truth. Remembrance, adoration and other activities establish association with Lord Shripad. By these all sinful acts, impure sensual influences, behavioural patterns of the devotees enter the consciousness of Lord Shripad and auspicious vibrations enter into His dependent devotees. Shri Charana destroys those heaps of sins and black auras which entered into His consciousness by taking a single dip in a holy river or He will burn them into ashes in the blazing fire of His yoga. He will personally undergo penance and dedicate the fruits of that penance to His dependants. Thus, He protects the devotees without violating the karmic principles. If considered necessary, He would command to annihilate heavy burden of karmas, its even inert nature and grants liberation for those take refuge in His auspicious Feet. Every second, He destroys karma for the welfare of His devotees, in a very ferocious form. Therefore, those who surrender completely to His Paadukas, get freedom from the shackles of karma, even without being aware of it.

When Palani Swami explained in the above manner, I made bold to question him about a doubt that had cropped up in my mind, Swamiji, I heard that when Saturn afflicts for 7 years even Lord Shankar cannot escape from the trouble. Pray tell me how Shri Guru Saarvabhouma (Emperor) wards off afflictions from the planets. My child, Shankaraa! The planets in the zodiac signs do not have friendship or enmity towards living beings. When a person is born, the planetary form according to his past karma (accumulated paap and punya from previous births). He derives good and evil effects according to the movement of the planets. When the subtle rays from the planets cause ill effects and if mantra, tantra and yantra remedies cannot abate them, one has to resort to japa, tapa and homa practices. Even these practices cannot alleviate the sufferings; one has to take refuge in the Paadukas or Shri Guru. Shripad is omnipotent. Good and evil forces also co-exist. The vibrations of those forces cause good and bad consequences respectively. Each planet has dominance on a particular part of human anatomy. When planetary afflictions take place, the relevant part of human body ruled by the adverse planet becomes a sick. Undesirable results follow when the subtle vibrations flowing from the Universal consciousness are received. Variations take place in the attraction and repulsion caused by vibrations. A person who is till now in good company, he will be subjected to bad company suddenly, it invoke ill effects like, friendship with low nature, unreasonable quarrels, loss of relatives, disputes with family members and reduction in the power of personal attraction. The Universal forces create vibrations continuously. They work steadily in a state of sthiti for some time in the concerned persons. After some time, they leave those persons and reach the bodies of persons who are destined to come under their influence. They begin to give the

consequences according to the rotation of the wheel of time. People, who are devotees of God and observe spiritual practices like japa and tapa, can get some respite from their rigor to some extent. Sages conduct various kinds of sacrifices for the Universal Welfare. They dedicate their spiritual energies through tapas for well being of humanity. As a result of this practice, harmful influences arising in the Universe revert back to their origin instead of harassing men. It means that they return to the centre of their origin, can be termed as Tirodhaana (disappearance or retreat). Grant of abundant auspicious results even for small amount of good deeds is called Anugraha (grace). My son, I explained to you the concepts of Shrusti, Laya, Tirodhaana, and Anugraha according to the doctrine of Kriya Yoga. In future, the divinity of Shripad Shrivallabha overflows in a large measure into a Muslim Fakir (Shirdi Sai Baba), you saw in your meditation. You saw four Nandadeep continuous lamps in the underground cellar beneath of the Neem tree. This is an extra ordinary matter. Shripad Shrivallabha granted you this experience with a great intention in mind. He knows only the inner purpose of it. His divine acts are indeed superb. They have a very deep purpose. Moreover, they may be divine secrets not to be revealed to others. I can only explain to you to the extent, He permitted me. The entire creation moves very under supervision of Shripad Shrivallabha. He is an authority unto Himself. He, Himself as the Master of this Universe, His glories, yogic powers are immeasurable and cannot be comprehend in terms of measurements, limits and quantities. My mind immensely rejoiced at the explanation of Shri Palani Swami. From the time, I started from Udipi Kshetra till I reached Kuruvapuram; many wonderful and strange things were taking

place. I wanted to write a book about them and obtain the permission of Shri Guru Saarvabhouma. I wanted to request Shripad in this regard after getting His darshan. Shri Palani Swami grasped the feelings in my mind easily and said, I understood the ideas of your mind. You wanted to write His history for the benefit of devotees of future. Shripad Shrivallabha will surely bless your effort. Then Shri Palani Swami asked Madhav to speak about his experiences gained in his meditation. Madhav narrated his experience. Installation of Shripad Shrivallabha Paadukas; Installation of idols of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha, Shri Dattatreya and Shri Nrusimha Saraswati Swami in the birth place of Shripad Shrivallabha Shri Palani Swami said, Madhava! The house of the maternal grandfather of Shripad Shrivallabha which you visited is the birth place of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha. It has attracted all your energies. In the Paataala (nether world) below the Paadukas, there are hermits doing penance from several hundreds of years. Shripad Shrivallabha Paadukas will be installed only in the birthplace of Shripad Shrivallabha. After some years from the installation of Pious Paadukas, Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam comes into light effortlessly. In the place where you meditated, the idols of Shripad Shrivallabha, Shri Dattatreya and His next incarnation Shri Narasimha Saraswati will be installed. Afterwards, many divine sportive plays take place in that Kshetra. After that Shri Palani Swami became silent. He asked the corpse of the youth buried near cave to be exhumed. He began to chant the Pranav (AUM) after the body was taken out. Vyaaghreshwar Sharma in the form of tiger came there with loud roar of Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye. Shri Palani Swami

entered into the body of the new youth. Vyaaghreshwar Sharma took the age decayed body of Shri Palani Swami and threw it in a nearby river. Shri Palani Swami, who entered the new body, ordered us, Leave this place immediately. My boy Madhava! You go back to Vichitrapuram. You saw the pious people of Pithikapuram in your subtle body. My child Shankara! You go to Tirupati Mahakshetra. Madhava! Shripad Shrivallabha Anugraha Praptirastu! (May the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha shower on you). Then Madhav went towards Vichitrapuram and I went towards Tirupati. Where is the end to the Divine Sportive Plays of Shripad Shrivallabha!!

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-5 Arrival of Shankar Bhatt at Tirupati Visits Tirumala Das at Kanipakam Prevention of harassment of Saturn by the Mercy of Shripad In my itinerary, I reached the sacred Tirupati Mahakshetra. I felt some inexplicable peace of mind. I took bath in the lake Pushkarini of Tirumala and took darshan of Shri Venkateshwara. I went into meditation in the temple premises. In meditation, I found Shri Venkateshwara as a female. That icon which appeared as Bala Tripura Sundari changed into the form of Parameshwar within few seconds. After some it changed as Maha Vishnu. After meditation for some more time, that statue appeared like a very handsome young Yogi of 16 years and full of ambrosia was in sight of that Bala Yati. Thousands of motherly love and affection was overflowing from His eyes. In the meanwhile, a black ugly one approached the young Yogi and said, Lord Shripad Shrivallabha! You are the master of the Universe. From today the period of 7 years of Saturn begins to your devotee Shankar Bhatt. I will put him to all types of hardship that are possible in this world. I am standing for the order of Lord. The compassionate Lord said, Shanishwaraa, You are the cause for the destiny. You make the people to experience the consequence of their deeds and release them from the bonds of karma. You carry on your duty. As I have a vow to protect My refugees as Aashrita bhaktajana; you see in which way I protect and release Shankar Bhatt from troubles inflicted by you. After this conversation of Shripad and Shanishwar, both disappeared from my meditation. It became difficult to meditate upon the idol of God afterwards. I understood that difficult times were ahead and that Shripad would rescue me from troubles. I came to Tirupati from Tirumala.

In the streets of Tirupati, I was wandering as I liked. Mind was wavering. One barber forcibly stopped me and said, Are you not Subbayya who escaped from house 20 years ago! Your parents became worried. Your wife attained puberty of age. Therefore, you accept her and live happily with children. The barber thundered in his demanding speech. Then, I explained, Sir, I am a Brahmin from Karnataka named Shankar Bhatt. I am a traveler visiting holy places and a devotee of Datta. I am having heard that Lord Datta has incarnated as Shripad Shrivallabha. I am going to Kurugadda. I swear on holy Gayatri. I am a bachelor and I am not at all the barber Subbayya as you all presume. He did not pay heed to my words. Many people gathered there. All of them were abusing me. Each one was abusing me in his own way. They took me to the house of Subbayya. The parents of Subbayya regarded me as their own son and requested me in many ways. They were telling me moral principles that I should not desert them and it is a heinous crime to abandon a wife attained maturity. One of them pointed out that Subbayya became nasty with grown beard and moustache and suggested that a clean shave would restore his normal personality. They did not hear to me, even though I was remonstrating. Forcibly, they shaved my head, beard and moustache. Also, they removed the sacred thread Yagnopavita from my shoulder. They summoned a sorcerer known to them to treat me. That person wore strange dress and his appearance look dreadful which pierced my heart and caused an intense pain. They bound me hand and foot and made wound on my scalp with a sharp knife and applied lemon juice and other juices to those wounds. I was suffering unbearable pain. They decided that a Brahmin devil possessed Subbayya after he left home and for that reason Subbayya wore a sacred thread and chanting mantras. Brahmin community in Tirupati also kept mum. They thought that the traveler in the town was Subbayya and that a Brahmin ghost took possession of him. When I was taken to

Brahmin elders in the town and I told them that I was from Karnataka, a Smaart Brahmin belonging to the lineage of Bharadwaj and also knew Namak Chamak mantras and that I perform Sandhyavandan daily. Those Brahmin elders did not believe me and told a Kannada Brahmin devil caught me and correct treatment should be made me to normal person. I fainted from the pain caused by the wounds. My lamentation became a cry in wilderness. When I came back to senses, I understood that an ugly person with black aura resembling me sat opposite to me. He did not speak anything with me but simply merged in me. He became one with me. It occurred to me that due to the influence of Saturn, my fate turned topsy-turvy and 7 years period would be an extraordinary difficult time for me and that only Shripad Shrivallabha can save me. Even in that anguish, I was mentally chanting the name of Shripad Shrivallabha. As I was chanting the name of Shri Charana, my pain was diminishing. The sorcerer sacrificed chickens and goats and was conducting the strange weird rituals. I was given a regulated diet. The sorcerer decided that the vegetarian food should be served to me as a Brahmin devil possessed me. I was worried that meat also might forcibly be fed to me, but on account of the mercy of Shripad, I was given vegetarian food. This brought some consolation to my mind. For three days, I underwent a hellish agony. Even in that state, I did not stop remembering the name of Shripad. So, the pain abated from the fourth day, funny experiments were conducted on my body. The witch doctor was dealing whip lashes also on my body. I writhed with pain and cried, Shrivallabhaa! Sharanam, Sharanam! How can hellish troubles torment devotees who served Lord Datta with undivided devotion? In the meantime, a miracle took place. I did not get at least a little pain even though the blows of whip fell on my body. On the other hand, the witch doctor writhed with pain. He did not understand why he was getting the pain of the blows when he was whipping

me? He was seeing me with queer looks. I noticed the divine play of Shripad and laughed. Even though, I was eating sick diet, it was delicious. I was eating meals which was content to my heart and was taking the food with the idea that it was the prasaad of Shripad. In spite of the fact that the sorcerer was eating chicken and goats liked by him; it was turning into poisonous food and his health began deteriorating. He stopped harassing me and spending his time merely with mantras and rituals. When he commenced treatment to me on the fifth day, his house was burnt out. On that day, fire broke out suddenly in presence of all, even though no fire was ignited in his house and reduced to ashes. On the sixth day, the sorcerer with a pale face came to the house of Subbayya and told that a Brahmin ghost who had a witch took hold of Subbayya and burnt his house with witch craft as he started treatment again. Many more rituals were to be conducted to win over many evil forces like Vetala (ghost) and a large amount of money was required for that purpose. I knew that no use was there for the treatment and that witch doctor was making all suggestions for the greed of money. It came to my mind that nothing would be more unfortunate and untrustworthy than to accept the wife of Subbayya as my own surrendering to the course of cruel fate. I could not understand why fate was playing so mercilessly with me? I felt as if my heart was cut open with a hacksaw. I told the parents of Subbayya, My dear parents, dont fall into magic trap of this sorcerer and sell away all your movable and immovable properties. I am considering you both as my mother and father. With that I was freed from the sorcerer. The parents of Subbayya were happy. My eyes also became wet on seeing the happiness and shining in their eyes. I prayed mentally to Shripad humbly, to save me from a moral downfall as the wife of another person is considered as a mother. So, I prayed Shripad to save me from the impending danger. On the seventh day, when my medical treatment commenced, I said to the wife of Subbayya who was attending upon me, What

are you thinking about me? Do you believe that I am Subbayya really? For that she said, Marriage took place when I was two years old. Now I am 22 years old. No one except God knows whether you are my husband or not. Any man, who just enters youth age, cannot remain steady when he sees his wife. Even though you are undergoing all these troubles, you did not regard me as your wife. You did not even touch me. This is possible only those who have sublime culture and good character. I dont have any opinion about you. I want to lead a virtuous life according to the traditions of the family. If you are my husband, dont leave this humble servant of yours. On the other hand, as my husband fled from the house 20 years back and as my marriage took place when I was quite ignorant, you can accept me as your wife. I walk in your footsteps. Who is Shripad Shrivallabha about whom you always think? If He is a Sadguru, I will pray also Him to show an ethical solution to this knotty problem. Her argument appeared proper to me also and then I said, Shripad Shrivallabha actually is Lord Dattatreya. He incarnated in this Kaliyuga. Now He is in Kuruvapuram. He behaves according to our idea about Him. If we consider Him as Sadguru, He grants us experience as a Sadguru. If we consider Him as Paramaatma (Supreme Soul) He will prove Himself as Paramaatma. Good, you also chant the name of Shripad Shrivallabha. Your duty surely will be known to you. A solution acceptable to all becomes available. On that day a Mala Jangam (Shaiva) came there with a number of books of palm leaves. He became a venerable person to all residents of that locality in a short time. He was telling past, present and future events to all those who met him with help of palm leaf books called naadi books (astrological books containing predictions). It was known as Ramala science and all predictions from those books would place exactly as foretold. On their request, he came to the house of Subbayyas parents. He gave some sea

shells to me and asked me to cast the shells on the ground. He made some calculations and took a leaf from the palm book and read out as, The questioner is a Kannada Brahmin by name Shankar Bhatt. He will write the life history of Shripad Shrivallabha. In his previous birth, he and another person were born in Mogalicharla village situated near to Kandukuru town. Both of them became very interested in the gambling. There is a famous Swayambhu (self-manifested) Datta temple in that village. He was born as a brother of that temple priest. In the absence of his brother, he was conducting temple worship and other rituals. He was indulging in gambling with his friend in the temple premises. That is a highly objectionable matter. One day, he played the gambling game with his friend under peculiar stipulations. If his friend were to win, this man had to give him the amount of money stipulated. If this person were to win the friend had to hand over his wife to this gentleman. Lord Datta was the witness to this deal. They solemnly swore to that effect and gambled. Lord Datta was observing that this highly blameworthy thing was taking place in His very presence. Shankar Bhatt won in the gamble. The friend refused to make over his wife to Shankar Bhatt. The dispute was referred to the assembled elders of the caste. They resolved that it was an unpardonable offence that such a misdeed took place in the very sacred presence of Lord Datta. They decided that the hot boiled oil should be poured on the head of Shankar Bhatt who was enamored with the wife of another person and wanted to enjoy her in a crooked way. Further they decided that the genitals of the friend, who pledged his wife, should be slashed to make him impotent and both of them should be expelled from the village after execution of the announcement. The resolution was duly executed. As Shankar Bhatt performed service to Datta for a short period while he was born in this birth as a person with some devotion to God. His friend would take birth in barbers house in the holy town of Tirupati with the name of Subbayya. Due to mental

instability, he becomes mad and run away after marriage. The wife of Subbayya was innocent. No offence was committed by her, the lunacy of Subbayya decreases. On account of efficacy of her chastity, Subbayya returns to this place on the next day after this Ramala science is heard. Shankar would get release on that day. On account of the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha, the 7 years duration of Saturns afflictions to Shankar Bhatt would elapse in 7 days by making him suffer such above mentioned troubles. Those who swear in the name of God and make false and unrighteous declarations are severely punished by Lord Datta. For the cure of mental instability of Subbayya, Chitragupta transferred some portion of the punya of Shankar Bhatt to the credit of Subbayya. People should understand the fact that the influence of karma works in the most subtle way. Therefore, they should perform good deeds and refrain from doing bad deeds. The horoscope of Shripad Shrivallabha will reach Pithikapuram through Akshaya Kumar, a follower of Jain religion residing in the Tripura province. This will happen some centuries after incarnation of Shripad was concealed. Before that, a book with the title Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam, describing the Divine Sportive Plays of Shripad comes to light. How can I describe the mercy of Shrivallabha? The next day, Subbayya came to his house. His lunacy was completely cured. I treated the wife of Subbayya as my sister. I took leave from the parents of Subbayya and reached Kanipakam village in the Chittoor region. Village Kanipakam was at a short distance from Chittoor. The temples of Shri Varadaraj Swami, Shri Manikanteshwar Swami and Shri Vara Siddhi Vinayak are in that village. I came out after darshan of Vara Siddhi Vinayak, a dog of big height was standing there. I was afraid and went back into the temple of Vara Siddhi

Vinayak. I meditated on God for some time and came out. That dog was accompanied by another dog of the same size. I feared that I would be surely bitten by those dogs. Again I entered that temple while the temple priest observed my queer behaviour and asked, Sir, you are repeatedly going out and coming into the temple. What is the reason? I told about my fear. Then that priest said, They would not harm anyone unnecessarily. Those dogs belong to the washerman who is a devotee of Datta. That washerman declares that Shri Datta has incarnated with the name of Shripad Shrivallabha. Even though there is no restriction for the entry of washerman into the temple, he did not step into the temple so, he sends his dogs. I pack Swamis prasaad into a bundle and hand it over to the dogs. They carry the bundle and make over to their master. I will give the prasaad only when all four dogs come together. Let us see whether the other two dogs arrived. When we came out there were four dogs. The four dogs surrounded me from all the four directions. The priest said, You go to that washerman as per the wish of those dogs. It foretells well for you. I realized that the events in my life were taking place according to the direction of Shrivallabha. I felt that from the incidents at the house of Subbayya, one should not mind too much for the differentiation of a caste and religion. A Chandala may be born as a Brahmin in the next birth and a Brahmin may be born as a Chandala in his next birth. I learnt that a living being accumulates punya and paap earned by him and with that bundled load; he wades through the stream of fate through the successive births. Discussion between Shankar Bhatt and Tirumala Das I went to the residence of the washerman according to the instructions of the priest. That washerman was 70 years old. He came out of his hut and seated me on a cot with cordiality. Much of my pride due to my birth as a Brahmin was already destroyed.

Whosoever they may be all devotees of Shripad appeared as my close kith and kin. The washerman called Tirumala Das gave me the prasaad of Shri Vara Siddhi Vinayak temple. I accepted as a prasaad of Shripad Vallabha. Advent of Ganapati of Aiyanavilli as Shripad Shrivallabha Tirumala Das began to speak, Sir! Today is a good day! I had the good fortune of seeing you. I am eagerly waiting to inform you about the important events of Malyadripuri and Pithikapuri. My boy, Shankar Bhatt! You received the prasaad of Shri Vara Siddhi Vinayak; you commence writing Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam from today. You will receive the blessing of Shrivallabha in Kuruvapuram. I was a great Vedic scholar in my previous life but I was a great miser. At the time of my death, I noticed that the calf that just born was chewing an old rag. As I concentrated my sight on the dirty cloth at the time of my death, I am born as a washerman. A person gets a birth according to his concentrated wishes, at that time of his last breath, at the final termination of this birth. Due to my punya in the past, I had born in Malayadripuram of Palnad region in Gartapuri (Guntur) district. This Malayadripuram became Malladi in the passage of time. In that village, there were two families with their surnames as Malladi. One is the family of Malladi Bapanna Avadhanulu who was a great scholar, belonged to the lineage of Haritasa Sage. Another is the family of Malladi Shridhara Avadhanulu who was also great scholar, belonged to the lineage of Koushika Sage. The sister of Shridhara Avadhanulu, Rajamamba was given in marriage to Bapanna Avadhanulu. Both the brothers-in-law were erudite pandits. Both of them went to Aiyanavilli village in the region of Godavari for the great sacrifice of golden Ganapati. Some savants argued that according to scriptures, Ganapati should receive the final homa with His trunk and grant His darshan of bright golden hues. The two great scholars who were overseeing over the conduct of the major sacrifice swore that they would manage all proceedings

strictly according to Vedic scriptures and that they would make Shri Maha Ganapati emerge before their eyes. At the end of the sacrifice, Ganapati granted His vision of golden brilliance and accepted the last homa with His trunk. He also declared that He would incarnate on Ganesh Chaturthi day with complete potencies and divine attributes shortly. All those who attended the yagna were amazed. There were three atheists in that congregation, they raised a controversy that all that seen was only an exhibition of magic and hypnotism and that Ganapati did not figure at all in the final sacrifice. They argued that if it was genuine, Ganapati should grant them proof again. Greatness of Kanipakam Vinayak The holy ash in the sacrificial pit took a human form and changed afterwards as Maha Ganapati and said, O fools, Shiva before He killed Tripurasura, Vishnu before subduing Bali Chakravarti and at the time of obstructing Ravana from taking away the Atmalinga of Shiva, Parvati Mata at time of slaying Mahishasura, Aadishesh prior to shouldering the weight of the earth, Siddhas for achieving all occult powers, Madan for conquering the world and all celestials in a similar way obtained their desires, only after worshipping Me. I am repository of all Shaktis. I am omnipotent. Divine as well as devilish forces are within Me. I cause all obstacles. Who do you think is Dattatreya? He is verily Dharma Shasta, son of HariHara. Brahma and Rudra merged in Vishnu is the form of Datta. Ganapati and Shanmukha merge in Dharma Shasta also is the form of Datta. Know it that Datta is always a personification of the Trinity. As an indication that Maha Ganapati is in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha, His incarnation took place on Ganesh Chaturthi. Be it known that the qualities of Subramanya solely make Him a Gyana Avatar (incarnation of wisdom). Note that His aspect of Dharma Shasta shows that He is the beginning and origin of all

righteous activities and rituals. His ensuing incarnation is not from the result of coition between parents. An illuminating light takes a human form. I am cursing you. In spite of seeing with eyes, personification of truth, one of you uttered falsehood. He would be born blind. The other one ridiculed personification of truth instead of praising it with speech. He would be born dumb. The third one would take birth as a deaf one because he paid a deaf ear to the truth told by so many truthful devotees. The type of you would take birth as brothers and after seeing My Swayambhu murti (self-manifested figure); you will be redeemed of your sins. My son, those three persons were born as brothers in Kanipakam. If the trinity is abused or Datta, the personification of the trinity is abused, countless calamities occur. These brothers took a land measuring one, Kaani (a measure of land about an acre) and were cultivating it. In that field, there was a well and were drawing water from it with help of the lift. There was several drought occurred in a year, the ground water level was depleted. On one day, when all the water dried up, the brothers attempted to dig sand with a shovel. The shovel hit a rock under the water, the blood oozed out. Dumb one gained speech, when his hand touched the blood. Deaf one was cured of his disability of hearing upon touching water. Blind one got sight by touching the rock in the water. That rock is self-manifested Vinayak statue. As the shovel hit the rocky idol on the head, the blood started streaming out from there. To install that Vara Siddhi Vinayak, Satyarushi Bapannavadhunulu and his brother-in-law Shridharavadhunulu visited that village. Vara Siddhi Vinayak said to them, I came from Maha Bhumi to this world. I am incarnated in the earth principle. This nature undergoes many changes in course of time. My advent already took place in the forms of water

principle, fire principle, air principle and space principle. The holy ash in the great sacrifice conducted in Aiyanavilli took this form. I will instruct you about the future duties. In Shri Shaila, the degrees of potency are on the wane. You have to do shaktipaat (transmission of divine potency) from the sun to it. On the very day, you perform shaktipaat to Shri Shaila, by My grace, shaktipaat takes place in Gokarna, Kashi, Badri and Kedar at the same time. The time is getting ripe for the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha. Shridharaa, I am changing your surname as Shripad. Your family members belonging to the lineage of Koushika shall henceforth thrive with the surname of Shripad. Tirumala Das who was a washerman said to Shankar Bhatt, My child, Shankaraa, Shridharavadhunulu and Bapannavadhunulu migrated to Pithikapuram. I witnessed many childhood plays of Shripad Shrivallabha. I will narrate them with more details tomorrow. I had a son from my first wife. His name is Ravi Das. He resides in Kuruvapuram village and is rendered appropriate services to Shripad. I am staying with my second wife and children in Kanipakam in obedience to the orders of Shripad. Here I am living by following my family profession. You will meet many great people in Pithikapuram. You will learn many important things on meeting the noble Veishya (merchant), Venkatappayya Shreshthi. Shripad used to him with a nick name as Venkayyappa Shreshthi. The protective hand of Shripad is always on the entire family of Shreshthi. Meet Vatschavaai Narasimha Varma also. He got close affinity with Shripad Swami. The book to be written by you on the life of Shripad Shrivallabha will be blessed by Shri Charana. Except your written book, no other can portray the comprehensive history of Shripad Shrivallabha. This is the command of Shri Charana.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-6 The story of Narasaavadhaani Next day after finishing meditation and worship, Tirumala Das began to narrate. Sir, Shripad Shrivallabha is the origin for all this movable and immovable creation. He is like a banyan tree and its branches are like all His sub-incarnations. The roots growing down from the branches of the banyan tree, though appear to have independent nature, their base is the banyan tree only. From deities, devils to all living creatures, He is the refuge and resort. All forces emanate from Him and again they merge in Him. To a person who reached the summit, all ways look alike. In the same way, people of different traditions mingle in the Datta principle. All beings are surrounded by an aura. When I was in Pithapuram, a Yogi came there. He was indicating how much aura was around a particular idol or how long the aura of a particular person in a particular colour extended. He visited Shri Kukkuteshwar temple and wanted to test the length of the aura and its colour of self-manifested Datta. He had the vision of Shripad Shrivallabha in the place of Swayambhu Datta. Abundant white light resembling lightning spread around His head. Blue light encircled that white light spreading up to the end of all directions became visible. That divine personage said to Yogi, My child, you are wasting valuable time in the mad pursuits to consider the lengthwise expansion of the subtle bodies of others. First you think about yourself. Death is imminent to you in a few days. So think of the ways for getting salvation. Verily I am Datta who is the source of all doctrines and all truths! When great Siddhas, great sages and great devotees invited Me with love, I incarnated in this Kaliyuga in Padagaya Kshetra. On hearing the preaching of Swami, the old tendencies of the yogi got extinguished. His power of knowing the aura of the subtle body merged completely in Shrivallabha. Then he was blessed to

have darshan of Shrivallabha on visiting to His residence. That yogi disclosed, The pure white light aura spread around Shripad reveal that Shrivallabha is very pure and is a complete Yogaavatar. The blue light aura shows that He is an embodiment of an infinite love and mercy. After the yogi left an interesting discussion took place, How is the division of four castes to be decided. Is it according to the differences in the aura of subtle bodies? Or is it according to the consideration of caste and gotra? To which caste upanayanam (the Vedic inauguration of sacred thread) has to be done? To which caste upanayanam according to the method of puraanas has to be performed? Is upanayanam related to the third eye located in the centre of the eye brows? Or is it some other special thing? What is medhagynanam? Such discussion continued very heatedly. Pandits could not arrive at an undisputed opinion. Shri Malladi Bapannavadhunulu garu, famous as a true saint was the president of Pithikapuram Brahmin Samaj. He was also called Bapannaryulu. He was worshipping mainly sun and fire. He was invited to preside over a sacrifice that took place at Pithikapuram. At the end of the sacrifice, there was a torrential rain and all people were overjoyed. Shri Vatschavaai Narasimha Varma, a Kshatriya requested Shri Bapannavadhunulu to reside in their village. The request of Shri Varma was declined. Shri Bapannavadhunulu used to accept only the dakshina given during sacrificial rites. If that money was tainted, he was not accepting it. Shri Varma was having a Kapila cow. He was very fond of her. Her name was Gayatri. That cow was giving abundant milk. She was very gentle in nature. At the same time, information reached Shri Varma that Gayatri was not to be seen and missed somewhere. Shri Varma questioned about the cow to Bapannaryulu, who was an astrological Pandit. Shri Bapannaryulu disclosed that the cow was with Khan Sahib, a butcher in Shyamalaambapuram (Samalkota). He also told that immediately, one should go there and recover the

cow failing which it shall be killed. While sending a person to Shyamalaambapuram, Shri Varma laid a condition to Bapannaryulu that if Gayatri comes back according to the words of Shri Bapannaryulu, he has to accept 3 acre of lands and a habitable residence as gifts. Bapannaryulu was in dilemma, if he would not accept the gift of Shri Varma, would allow the cow to be killed. Then the sin of Go-hatya (killing of cow) would hold upon him. He thought that the accepting the gift was preferable to getting the sin of cow slaughter. Gayatri was rescued. The residents of Pithikapuram were become fortunate. Shri Bapannaryulu became a land owner of 3 acre of lands. He had residential accommodation for living. Shri Bapannaryulu had a son by name Venkavadhani and a daughter by name Sumati. The horoscope of Sumati had all auspicious features and her way of walking resembled the royal walk of an empress. So she was named as Sumati Maharani. The name and fame of Shri Bapannaryulu spread on all directions. A Brahmin boy named Appala Lakshmi Narasimha Raja Sharma with the surname Ghandikota came to Pithikapuram from Aiyanavilli, a village in Godavari region. He hailed from the lineage of Bharadwaj Sage, Apasthamba Sutra and belonged to Velanati Vaidika sect. There was a idol of Kaalaagni Shamana Datta in his house. During the time of worship, that idol was talking to Raja Sharma clearly and giving him instructions. Appala Raja Sharma lost his parents in his childhood. On day while worshipping Kaalaagni Shamana directed Raja Sharma to complete his education under the guidance of Malladi Bapannavadhani belonging to Haritasa gotra, Apasthamba Sutra and Velanati Vaidika sect. So Raja Sharma came to Pithikapuram. As Datta ordered, Shri Bapannaryulu provided boarding facilities in his house to Raja Sharma who came as a student. He did not allow him to go bhiksha in various houses. Shri Bapannaryulu used to worship Lord Shiva during the time of Saturday evening as Shani Pradosham. The ladies of the house were performing religious ceremonies to Lord

Shiva during the time of Shani Pradosham. In ancient times, Nanda and Yashoda performed worship of Shiva during the time of Shani Pradosham. As a result, they were blessed with the fortune of bringing up Shri Krishna. Shri Narasimha Varma, Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi and some other prominent Veishya people were unfailingly participating in the adoration of Shiva along with Shri Bapannaryulu. The voice from Shri Kukkuteshwar Swami about the marriage between Sumati and Appala Raja Sharma Once during Shani Pradosham time after worship of Lord Shiva, a brilliant electric luster beamed from Shri Kukkuteshwar Shivalinga. Then a profound voice was heard saying, My child, Baapanaryaa, you give your daughter Sumati Maharani in marriage with Appala Raja Sharma unhesitatingly. The Universal Welfare would be achieved. No individual in this animate or inanimate creation has any authority to violate this great decision. This is decision of Lord Datta. This voice was heard by Venkatappayya Shreshthi, Narasimha Varma and all those who were present. All of them were astonished. Information was sent to relatives, kith and kin of Raja Sharma in Aiyanavilli. Marriage of Raja Sharma with Sumati Maharani was decided. It was a regrettable matter that Raja Sharma was not having even a house. Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi told that he had many houses and would offer one of them to Raja Sharma. Raja Sharma would not accept any donation. Shreshthi spoke with the relations of Raja Sharma and arranged for evaluation of the house that he would own as a heritage. It was valued as worth 1 varaaha (a coin of money at that time equivalent to Rs.4/-). The house of Shreshthi was valued at a minimum of 12 varaahas. Raja Sharma expressed his inability to pay the difference of 11 varaahas. Then, Shreshthi stated that he would sell his house for only 1 varaaha.

Shreshthi said, If you object to take the house as a gift, you take the house by paying 1 varaaha.All have agreed that whatever is stated by Shreshthi was according to the tenets of dharma. The marriage of Sumati Maharani and Appala Lakshmi Narasimha Raja took place amid the chanting of Vedas by great Vedic scholars. The marriage was conducted to the accompaniment of auspicious melodies from musical instruments in a grand manner. The incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha came to dispel the darkness of ignorance. It arrived to remove the limping progress of people in physical and spiritual matters. Therefore, Lord Datta commanded the deity of time and deity of action. In pursuance of His command, one blind boy representing the miserable ignorance and a lame boy representing the halting progress in the material and spiritual spheres were born to Raja Sharma. Sumati, Raja Sharma were greatly dismayed that their children were disabled. There is a famous Vigneshwara Temple in Aiyanavilli. For minimizing their grief, once their relatives brought the holy offering of that Lord Vigneshwara to Raja Sharma in Pithikapuram. Sumati and Raja Sharma received Maha prasaad. On that night, Iraavata (Lord Indras elephant) was seen by Sumati Maharani in her dream. In the next few days, Conch, Disc, Mace, Lotus, Trident, various deities, sages, Siddhas, Yogis and other similar holy persons were appearing in her dreams. After some days, she was experiencing divine revelations even in her wakeful state. When eyes were closed, she was viewing hermits doing penance, sages and others with divine luster and variegated hues like pictures on a screen. Relationship between birth stars of deities and birth star at time of Sumatis delivery When Sumati Maharani consulted with her father Baapannarya, he told that all those signs indicate the birth of a great Maha Purush with complete auspicious attributes. Uncle of

Sumati Maharani, Shridhara Pandit said, Amma! Sumati! There are some relationships between Vishakha- birth star of Surya- Incarnation of Shri Ram Krittika- birth star of Chandra- Incarnation of Shri Krishna Purvaashadha- birth star of Angaraka- Incarnation of Shri Lakshmi Narasimha Shravan- birth star of Budha- Incarnation of Buddha Purva Phalguni- birth star of Guru- Incarnation of Vishnu (Vamana) Pushya- birth star of Shukra- Incarnation of Bhargava Ram (Parashu Ram) Revati- birth star of Shani- Incarnation of Kurma Bharani- birth star of Raahu- Incarnation of Varaaha Ashlesha- birth star of Ketu- Incarnation of Matsya The time of your question concerns a divine secret. Therefore, I felt in my mind that Lord Datta who controls the position and movement of crores of planets, stars and greater universes, is likely to be born. The perennial excellence and grandeur of Lord Datta That information was conveyed by Sumati Maharani to Raja Sharma. Raja Sharma told that he would ask Kaalaagni Shaman Datta during the time of worship. None should see during the worship of Kaalaagni Shaman Datta. After worship, Datta sits face to face in human form, speaks and would merge in the idol. This was a daily affair. Raja Sharma would not submit petty matters or selfish problems. That day during the time of worship, Datta appeared very pleasure. After the worship, Datta sat before Raja Sharma and called, Come Shridharaa!One form emerged from Datta and immersed in meditation before Datta. Again Datta made sign with His finger and called, Come Shridharaa! Immediately that form merged in Datta. Raja Sharma was wondering at this.

Lord Datta said Raja Sharma, The form you have seen is one of the sub-incarnations that come in the ensuing years. Even the liberated souls, who merge in Me, should come out when I call them. When I ordered to depart, they should fade out at once. My sportive excellence is not limited only to the earth. All the globes in the universe are play balls in My hands. If I kick once with My leg, one is thrown away into billions of miles! I am beyond birth and death. Saying so, He touched the centre of eyebrows of Raja Sharma. Immediately, it dawned upon Raja Sharma that he was born as Vishnu Datta in one of the yugas and his wife Sumati was born as Somadevamma at that time. All the past came to his memory. Shri Datta spoke thus, When I appeared before you in that Yuga, I asked you to request for any wish. You did not ask for correct wish. You had invited Me for lunch at your house on occasion of annual ceremony of your ancestors. I took lunch along with Surya and Agni. I granted permanent Brahma Loka to your forefathers. I went to incarnate as Shripad Shrivallabha and giving My darshan to Yogis and great people since last 100 years. In Tretaayuga, Sage Bharadwaj conducted Saavitra kathaka Chayanam sacrifice in Pithikapuram. The holy Vibhuti of that sacrifice formed into a huge mountain. Hanuman carried those Vibhuti to the heaven, earth and lower world. After some of years, those Vibhuti was sprinkled on the Dronagiri Mountains in the Himalayan region and some of other regions. While Hanuman was carrying Dronagiri Mountains, a small part of that mountain fallen in Gandharvanagar (Ganagapur). Gandharvanagar is the holy confluence of Bhima and Amaraja rivers. After the end of My incarnation as Shripad Shrivallabha, I will be born in Meena Lagna with Meena ansha, in Karanjanagar (Lad Karanja), in sect of Shukla Yajurvediya Madhyandin by the name of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati. I will show many miracles in Gandharvanagar and remain in taposamadhi for 300 years in the Kadali Vana of Shri Shaila.

After that, I will live in Pradnyapuri (Akkalkot) with the name of Shri Swami Samartha and leave my mortal body when Shani enters Meena Rashi. Raja Sharma explained to his wife the announcement of Lord Datta. Satyarushiwar Bapannaryulu averred, My child, Raja Sharma, you are a sacred soul who offered meals during annual ceremony of your ancestors to Lord Datta, Surya and Agni in the ancient times. Datta Maharaj in any form may ask for meals during this birth. Even if that happens to be a day of ceremony, even if the revered guests or Brahmin have not taken meals. You offer meals without any hesitation to Lord Datta when He asks. My child, Sumati, Please keep remembers that carefully. Birth of Shripad Shrivallabha Shankar Bhatt! The sportive plays of Lord Datta are unparalleled, unthinkable and unheard of so far. On a Mahalaya Amaavasya day, Raja Sharma was making arrangements for the ceremony of his ancestors. Then a sound of supplication was heard, Bhavati Bhiksham Dehi! at the entrance of the house in the street. Sumati Maharani gave alms to the Avadhoota (who is freed from all worldly bonds). He asked her to request for any boon. Sumati said, Swami, You are an Avadhoota. Your words are self fulfilling ones. Elders are telling that the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha will be advent on the earth very shortly. In which form, Lord Datta is now roaming? It is heard that Lord Datta is wandering on this earth since 100 years ago. You asked me for any wish. I have a desire to have vision of Shripad Shrivallabha. On hearing those words, Avadhoota broke into a horrible laughter that shook the worlds. Sumati Maharani felt that the whole universe in her surrounding disappeared before her and said, Mother! Verily I am Shripad Shrivallabha. I am Datta. You wanted Me to show you Shrivallabha in Avadhoota form. To satisfy your desire, I am giving you the darshan of Shrivallabha. You can ask Me

for anything in this form Shrivallabha of Mine. You gave me food. In return, I want to grant some boon. People in this world doing sinful deeds, intentionally derive paap bad results. If good deeds are done intentionally, punya good results are achieved. Performing good deeds without any desire is called Akarma neutral action. Akarma is neither good deed nor bad deed. Neutral action does not bear punya or paap so that it must grant another form of fruit. It is a decision of God. Shri Krishna commanded Arjuna to kill Kauravas because he had done Akarma. Also Shri Krishna told him that such killing of Kauravas will not bound any sin to you. It was a divine decision for annihilation of Kauravas. You and your husband did a lot of Akarma. Therefore, for sake of welfare of world, something must to be giving. Express your wish without any hesitation. I will definitely fulfill it. The desire of Sumati Maharani after the vision of Lord Datta Sumati Maharani saw that supernal auspicious figure of Shripad Shrivallabha and fell on His feet and paid obeisance. Shripad Shrivallabha lifted Sumati Maharani from bowing to His feet and said, Mother, It is a nonsensical matter that a mother should fall on the feet of her child. It diminishes the life span of the child also. Sumati submitted, Prabhu Shripadaa Shrivallabhaa! You called me Mother therefore you agreed that I am Your Mother and You are my child. Your word is true so make that word a reality. Please take birth as our son. Then Shri Charana spoke thus, Tathastu! (Be it as may be) I will be born in the same form of Shripad Shrivallabha which you witnessed now. Mother falling on the feet of the child results in the diminution of the life span of the child. I will not violate the principles of righteous conduct and destiny. Therefore, I will live for only 16 years as your child. For that Sumati began to lament, Oh! What an offence happened. Is enough the life only for 16 years. Shripad said, Mother! I will

conduct myself till 16 years according to your wishes. After 16 years of age, a boy has to be regarded as a friend and no restrictions should be imposed. You should not compel Me to marry. You must give permission to Me to become an ascetic and wander freely. If you force Me against My will, I will not remain in your house. After saying that, Shripad quickly left the place. Sumati Maharani was dumb founded for some time. She explained to her husband all that transpired. Appala Raja Sharma said, Sumati, Dont grieve. Your father has already hinted that Shri Datta would visit our house seeking alms in this fashion. Shri Datta is an ocean of compassion and mercy. Let the birth of Shripad Shrivallabha take place. Afterwards, we may think about other things. The news spread in the town that an Avadhoota visited to the house of Appala Raja Sharma. It was discussed that bhiksha was offered to Avadhoota even before Brahmins took their meals on the day of Mahalaya Amaavasya which was of utmost importance to the ancestors. Shri Bapannavadhunulu said, The birth of Shripad Shrivallabha is known to all. To prostrate before an Avadhoota is also proper. So there is no lapse on the part of Sumati. To prostrate before a child may shrink the life span but to prostrate before an Avadhoota is not wrong. Brahmins of Pithikapuram were very jealous about this matter. One scholar among them known as Narasaavadhanulu was highly envious. On Amaavasya day, all people were busy in performing annual ceremonies of their forefathers. So, it became a difficult problem to procure Brahmin guest for the ritualistic feasts. However, Baapannarya told that no difficulty arise in the house of Appala Raja Sharma. Shri Raja Sharma was in meditation of Kaalaagni Shaman Datta. In the meanwhile, three guests arrived and conducted the commemorative function of the forefathers without any obstacles. My child, Shankar Bhatt, Today it became an important debatable point whether Veishyas have the authority for Vedic sacred ceremony. The council of Brahmins assembled and a scholar

named Aashutosh of Navadweep from Bengal came to Padagaya Kshetra. He was having old naadi books with books and was invited to the council of Pandits. Shri Baapannarya told in the spiritual discipline, Brahmins, Kshtriyas and Veishyas stand on an equal footing. Therefore, Vedic upanayanam was admissible according to the ancient dharma to those castes. For others, upanayanam in the ancient tradition could be performed, if they so desire. Caste, gender and age were no barriers for attaining wisdom. There were Veishya sages in Siddhas and one Veishya sage named Labhada became a Siddha by the grace of Lord Datta. Man would derive benefits in all endeavours if the grace of Labhada Maharishi is available. Shri Bappanaryas decision was acclaimed by all. However, this decision became painful to a Pandit known as Narasaavadhaani. He was a clever in dogmatic argument. He was devotee of Goddess Bagalaamukhi and worshipped that Goddess every day. He would wash his face before commencement of arguments; he chants the incantation of Goddess Bagalaamukhi. Then he would proceed to argue, it was difficult to defeat him at that time. Shri Baapannarya was a pious one who recited Gayatri mantra many crores of times. Both of them never indulged in a head-on-collision course during arguments. Narasaavadhaani washed his face and meditated upon the mantra. Shripad Shrivallabha was having very close relation with His maternal grandfather even from a very young age. So, He was accompanying His grandfather to the meetings of Brahmin Parishad (An assembly of Brahmins). No one was obstructing that charming young boy. That day Narasaavadhaani felt uneasy with the presence of Shrivallabha in the meeting. Narasaavadhaani thought that it was wrong for a young lad to attend a conference of great scholars. Before commencing arguments after reciting Bagalaamukhi mantra, he questioned Shripad, Why he came there? For that Shripad replied, Grandpa, It is no proper to attend uninvited. As you called

Me in the prescribed systematic manner I came. I will go if you ask Me to go. What is it for Me? I am free one! I am a boy. Narasaavadhaani roared Shripad should quit. Shri Raja Sharma took his son away. Narasaavadhaani, who wanted to start arguments, could not speak. In spite of great effort, no word came of his mouth. Aashutosh who was watching all this laughed hilariously. The decision of Baapannarya was carried out in the meeting. Vedic upanayanam was prescribed for Veishyas. A decision took place about the naadi books available of Aashutosh. It was suggested in the naadi books that the birth time of Shripad Shrivallabha should be calculated according to the mathematical formulae given in the Sandra Sindhu Veda. It was determined that Shripad was born in the early hours of Ganesh Chaturthi in Chitra star, in Simha Lagna (Leo) and Tula Rashi. About Shripad, it was mentioned that He was an incarnation of Shri Datta and as His Feet were marked with all auspicious features, He bears a worthy name as Shripad Shrivallabha. It was further noted that His horoscope should not be given to anyone and that it will reach in course of time through Akshaya Kumar of Tripura belonging to Jain religion. All that would happen according to divine plan and it would reach Pithapuram as a part of divine play. Aashutosh went to the house of Shripad Shrivallabha to see Him. Shrivallabha said, Todays star is Chitra. I am very pleased if anyone worships Me on the day of My birth star. You came with pure devotion. So, I am blessing you. Ask for anything you desire. Then Aashutosh said, Lord! I learnt that Narasaavadhaani is a devotee of Bagalaamukhi. I thought of having darshan of Ambika through his assistance. My desire became a hope in vain. I understood that Ambika was furious with him Shripad immediately said, I am verily that Ambika which he is worshipping! Ambika who was with the subtle body of Narasaavadhaani until then merged in Me, the moment he

asked Me to leave. I am personification of all Gods and Goddesses. Have the fortune of Ambika darshan. Saying so, He appeared as Bagalaamukhi before Aashutosh. Fully satisfied Aashutosh left for Penusila Kona (Penchala Kona-Nellore District). He reached the land of Kanva Maharishi in the forest of Penusila Kona as per the instructions of Shripad. Shripad told him that He would be born in Maharashtra in the Vajasaneyi branch of Sage Kanva. He added that He will bless him when He incarnates again and he will be one among His chief disciples who witness all the extra-ordinary miracles as a treat of his eyes. Shripad asked him to immediately move. Marvelous spectacles appearing at the time of birth of Shripad Then I said thus, Sir, Please narrate some more miracles of Shripad witnessed by you. Let me have that fortune. Then Tirumala Das began, Shankar Bhatt, Narasaavadhaani was enraged with Baapannarya. He wanted to insult him anyways. He thought that Baapannarya was responsible for his loss of favour with the deity Bagalaamukhi. He was propagating that Baapannarya nullified his efficiency of that mantra through some tantric application. He was much more troubled about the details of the incarnation of Shrivallabha. He was arguing that the naadi books were unreliable and that it was irreverence on the part of Baapannarya to offer food to a fish eating Bengali Brahmin. He was further arguing that no man can be an incarnation of Poorna Brahma and that a boy like Shripad cannot be Lord Datta who is omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient. He was mischievously misrepresenting the supra normal activities of Shripad who was uttering Pranav (AUM) from infancy; who was speaking about scriptures in Sanskrit even when He was playful in the cradle; who was exhibiting extraordinary intelligence disproportionate to His age. He was spreading rumors that a Brahmin Vedic scholar who died took possession of that boy and was speaking in this unnatural way. He was telling that self-

manifested Datta in Shri Kukkuteshwar Temple, was the real blessed, boon-granter and it was wrong to treat that boy as Datta. When Shripad Shrivallabha was born, a three hooded cobra was holding its hoods as an umbrella wherever He was kept for 18 days. He came out of the mothers womb as a dazzling illumination. Sumati Maharani fainted immediately after He was born. Auspicious musical notes from musical instruments were heard from the labour room. After some time, an invisible voice warned all people to leave the room. Four Vedas, eighteen puraanas, great persons arrived in the shape of brilliant lights to Great Shripad. Sacred mantras were heard outside the room. Silence spread after sometime. This astonishing incident was perplexing and beyond comprehension even to Baapannarya. The sportive plays of child Shripad A year elapsed after the birth of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha. He was attending to the conferences of scholars along with His grandfather Shri Baapannarya, even when He was a child of about 8-9 months. Shri Charana used to freely walk, delivery discourses on scriptures and making wonderful miracles even when He was a boy of few months age. The residents of Pithikapuram were thinking that a great scholar who died entered into the boy and performing all these works. They were also thinking that Baapannarya and Raja Sharma were wrongly considering Him as an incarnation of Datta without giving proper medical treatment to the boy and that was not an acceptable matter. As Pithikapuram is Padagaya Kshetra and that is important for departed ancestors and some tantrics who could speak with dead souls resided in Pithikapuram such arguments as above gained strength. As I came from Malayadripuram, I was washing the clothes in the houses of Shri Baapannarya and Shri Raja Sharma. In house of Narasaavadhaani,

there was a washerman who died due to old age and his son migrated to Kokanadam which is called Vaayasapura Agrahaaram (Kakinada). Therefore, I was engaged to wash the clothes in the house of Narasaavadhaani. As I was having intimacy with the family of Shri Baapannarya, the pious desires dawn within me and flame of spirituality glow in me. When I see Narasaavadhaani on any day, I was getting disturbance in my stomach and even not able to eat food. So, instead of personally washing the clothes of Narasaavadhaani on any day, I entrusted the work to my eldest son Ravidas. I was able to wash the clothes of only those families who are having auspicious desires. Divyaanugraha of Shripad on Tirumala Das Ravidas is my eldest son born to my first wife. Instead of myself, I was getting the clothes of Narasaavadhaani washed by Ravidas. Narasaavadhaani somehow came to know about it. He ordered me to wash his clothes. Orders of elders are to be complied with! I washed the clothes while recollecting the name of Shripad. Ravi Das took them to the house of Narasaavadhaani. Strangely, Narasaavadhaani felt as if scorpions and poisonous centipedes move slowly on his body when he wore the washed clothes. However, there was no effect on other members of his family. Narasaavadhaani was troubled as if his body was put on burning fire. The clothes were like clothing of fire for him. He sent word for me. He told me that I introduced some evil spirits into his clothes through witch craft into his clothes and would punish me for this heinous act. He lodged a complaint with the judicial officer. The judicial officer cleared me. My child, Shankar Bhatt, the sportive plays of Shripad is unthinkable! After I happily returned home from judicial officer, Shripad came to our house in as a fresh, handsome lad of 16 years of age. From the time of His birth, Shripad was giving such darshan to His devotees according to His chosen age. It is a quite natural to those who were in touch with the sportive plays of Shripad. With utter excited

amazement, I submitted, Sir, You are born in a superior Brahmin caste. It is not good to come to the colony of washermen. For that, Shripad replied, To whom do you think is Narasaavadhaani? He is a washerman carrying a burden of sins on his head comparable to a washermans bundle, whereas you are a washerman yearning for Brahma Dynana (Knowledge of Self). Hence you are superior Brahmin. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Me to come here. Then I fell on the Holy Feet of Shripad and sobbed. Seeing me with His ambrosial sight, He lifted me from the ground with His Divine Hands. He kept His Right Hand on my head and then I remembered my whole previous life in flash. Yogic energies in me reached a state of momentum. Kundalini Shakti was awakened. Shripad disappeared quietly with slow steps. Narasaavadhaani was cultivating vegetable thodaka in his house. The thodaka was very tasty in his house. He was not giving that vegetable to anyone even after their strong pleadings. Only when he was expecting great return from anyone, he was giving that thodaka to him. Shripad demanded His mother to cook thodaka curry. He asked her to collect the vegetable only from the house of Narasaavadhaani. This appeared as an impossible. His grandfather Baapannarya said, My dear Shripadaa! Tomorrow morning you better ask Narasaavadhaani to give you thodaka. I will carry you to his house. If Narasaavadhaani would not oblige, you should not insist about that matter. Shripad agreed for that. Next morning Baapannarya carried Shripad to the house of Narasaavadhaani. Baapannarya told Shripad that elders should be respected and their blessings were to be obtained. He was having a shikha (large tuft of hair coil) on his head. A barber just came and he was trying to shave Narasaavadhaani. Shripad who was sitting on the shoulders of His grandfather saw Narasaavadhaani and saluted him with folded hands. The penetrating sight of Shripad fell on the shikha on the head of Narasaavadhaani and what a sudden happens! This

shikha fell down its own effortlessly. Narasaavadhaani was taken aback at this sudden happening. He was in a confused state and did not understand how his shikha fell on its own accord. Then Shripad said to His grandfather, Grandpa, the shikha on the head of Narasaavadhaani was very dear to him. Now it fell down on its own accord. It will not be nice for Me to ask him now for green leafy vegetable which was very much loved by him. Why should I subject him to more misery when he is already in an intense grief? Let us go to our home. After that Shripad never asked for thodaka. Narasaavadhaani understood that loss took place due to salutation made to him by Shripad. When he sat in meditation, a bright person with luster closely resembling him came out of him. Narasaavadhaani asked him who he was and where he was going? That bright person said, I am punya sharir (body of merit) inside your body. You have recited Vedas numerous times so far. You worshipped self-manifested Datta. When that very Datta incarnated as Shrivallabha, you insulted Him. Even if you have at least 1/100,000th degree of love and affection harbor for your thodaka and shikha towards Shripad, your birth would be redeemed. Destruction of attachment is liberation {moksha, the word is derived from two words (liberation) = moha (attachment)kshaya (destruction)}. You are shackled by the bonds of moha. You are going to face poverty very shortly. To avert it, Shripad desired to take donation of vegetables from you. If you had offered Him thodaka as requested the impending poverty would have been nullified. Not only that, you would have been granted with wealth. But you have spoiled such an opportunity with your own hands. Even then Shripad is an ocean of mercy. He will take another incarnation after completion of His present incarnation. At that time you take birth as a poor Brahmin. You will plant thodaka in your house even then. At the appropriate time, I will reenter your body. Afterwards, Shripad will visit your house and eat the curry of thodaka cooked and served with love. He will grant you riches. I am

however, leaving you for the present. The salutation of Shripad was not intended for you. It was command to me, who is an embodiment of your merit to leave you and merge with Him. As you received the obeisance of Shripad, you lost the merit personified in my form residing in you. Only the personified sin remained in you. Saying so, the Punya Purush merged in Shripad. From that time onwards, the living conditions of Narasaavadhaani deteriorated. No one was caring for his word. The luster in his body was disappeared. Cholera spread in Pithikapuram. Many people were dying. The doctor concluded that the pollution of water was due to bacterial growth and was responsible for the spread of epidemics. Fear stricken people prayed Baapannarya to save them from the dreadful disease and to find out the ways prescribed by scriptures for the good of the people. They requested him to take suitable steps immediately. Shri Baapannarya viewed the problem with inner sight. He found out that the disease was caused by air pollution in the hemisphere, not due to pollution of water. The doctors bluntly told that the statement of Baapannarya was against laws of the medical science and therefore, it was not acceptable. People were performing various pujas to the village Goddess deity and offering many animal sacrifices to appease Her. When an animal is killed, its life-force would be forcibly released. By chanting mantras, the life-force would come under control of the person offering the animal sacrifice. Baapannarya stated that many yogic practices were available for increasing life-force (Praana Shakti) and many pious, good (saatwik) ways of worship existed and right modes of worship were to be adopted to propitiate the village Goddess. In spite of that advice, people did not stop from offering animal sacrifice. Some person who had faith in Shripad Shrivallabha and His divine actions, asked Shripad about this matter. The Shri Charana told them that He ordered village Goddess not to take for animal sacrifice and She went to the sea for a bath and that by offering milk pudding to Goddess Kaali would be pacified. He

directed that the information should be propagated to the people of that village and nearby villages through a public statement by the beat of a tom-tom on the leather drum. When asked, who should be employed for the purpose? Shripad told them that Venkayya who was suffering from cholera was to be selected for the job and he must be told that it was His command. The faithful devotees of Shrivallabha rushed to Venkayya. Venkayya was nearing to death. When the command of Shripad was conveyed, he fainted. After one hour, he became conscious and gained normal health. This mostly discussed news spread in Pithikapuram like raging fire in the forest. The proclamation was made on the beating tom-tom by Venkayya. Baapannarya wanted a big vessel filled with water, to be placed before him. He chanted some mantras capable of destroying poisonous creatures. Those poisonous germs from the atmosphere fell into the water in the vessel with fluttering sounds. The atmosphere got purified by eliminating dreadful diseases in Pithikapuram. On Ganesh Chaturthi, this happened to be the birthday of Shripad. Raja Sharma along with his wife took Shripad to the house of Baapannarya. Whenever Baapannarya tried to observe the lotus feet of Shripad to see the auspicious signs, his eyes was dazzled with very brilliant lights like thousands of suns. So, he could not see the auspicious signs of Shri Maha Vishnu. This was rather puzzling for him. On that day in the early morning, Baapannarya saw divine foot prints on the husk extracted from the pounded rice. Baapannarya asked his daughter Sumati, Amma! Who had gone this way? Sumati replied, Who else? Your beloved grandson went this way. Those foot prints appeared to belong to a boy of 16 years. The grandfather took Shrivallabha into his lap and observed His lotus feet. Then the dazzling lights were appearing before his eyes previously were not to be seen. The divine features declaring that He was really the incarnation of Lord Datta

appeared before him. Baapannarya kissed the divine lotus feet of Shripad and confirmed that the boy was verily Lord Datta. Then some hymns were uttered effortlessly from the mouth of Baapannarya to praise Datta. There was no need of their grammatical correctness. Due to darshan of the divine lotus feet, ashtabhava (eight types of feelings) arose in the body of Baapannarya and out of bliss, tears flowing from his eyes and like pearls, it fallen on the cheek of Shripad. Shripad said, Grandpa, you attracted the divine energy from the sun and transmitted to the Mallikarjun Shivalinga in Shri Shaila. At the same time, the divine energy from the sun was attracted and transmitted towards to Mahabaleshwar in Gokarna and Swayambhu Datta in Padagaya Kshetra. I wanted to charge the Gokarna Kshetra with much more energy. My intention was to melt down the impure, bad vibrations of the people into Atmalinga of Parameshwar in Gokarna Mahabaleshwar and transmit good vibrations to the people in mode of exchange. In the same way, I wanted invest Mallikarjun who grants liberation by mere darshan with more strength. You are a truthful sage. You decided that I would not be short lived because My mother had saluted My feet. I affirmed that as My mother prostrated on My feet in the form of Shrivallabha, I would live for a short span of life. To avoid conflict between words, I intend to live in your house for only 16 years. I have to favour the spiritual aspirants who desire release from the bonds of worldly existence. You want that I should live forever. I would fulfill that also. This magnificent divine shape bearing the name Shripad Shrivallabha would be hidden. Even after the advent as Nrusimha Saraswati, this Shripad Shrivallabha form would stand as an eternal reality. Incarnating as Nrusimha Saraswati, I would be in penance in the plantain forest for 300 years. Afterwards, I will take shape as Shri Swami Samartha in Pradnyapuri (Akkalkot) and

transfer My life-force into a Peepal tree (Vatavruksha) and merge in the Shivalinga at Shri Shaila. A strange thing happened that day in Pithikapuram. When Narasaavadhaani, the priest and some others went to Shri Kukkuteshwar temple in the morning, they found the idol of Swayambhu Datta missing. The news of the disappearance of the idol spread like wild fire in the village. A tantric (witch-craft practitioner) who was jealous of Narasaavadhaani undertook propaganda that Narasaavadhaani who was involved in the evil practices leading to the disappearance of idol. Then the Brahmin community of Pithikapuram resolved to thoroughly search the house of Narasaavadhaani. When asked to Baapannarya told that truth will come out after period of time, he preferred to observe silence at that time. He would speak when the proper time come. When some portions of the house of Narasaavadhaani were dug out, human skulls and some materials related evil practices were found. Even though Narasaavadhaani was innocent, he was stamped as a witch craft, evil ritual practitioner. His health was deteriorating day after day. In his house, an infertile cow was there. She was used in the agriculture activities like a bullock and was not treated properly with feed and water by Narasaavadhaani. One day, the tantric, enemy of Narasaavadhaani introduced an evil spirit in that cow. That enraged cow broke its chains and fiercely pierced with her horns to the inmates of the house. She destroyed the thodaka field cultivated by her master with great love and affection. So nobody could dare to catch her with rope. On that day, it was annual death anniversary rituals of Narasaavadhaanis mother. All varieties of foods including vadas (black gram fried cakes) for ceremony were prepared sumptuously in the kitchen of Narasaavadhaani. That cow entered the kitchen and ate all foods. All the guests for the ceremony had lunch by that time but the inmates of the house could not take meals. Shripad was insisting His father Raja Sharma to go to the house of Narasaavadhaani. Raja Sharma took Shripad

with him and stood in front of the house of Narasaavadhaani. In the meanwhile, the cow of Narasaavadhaani came out. Shripad asked His father to keep Him on the ground. That cow went to circumambulate thrice around Shripad and afterwards, she prostrated before to His auspicious feet and breathed her last. This incident was commented by the people of Pithikapuram in a various way. It was commented that poison was mixed with vadas inadvertently; the guests of the ceremony were luckily saved but the cow died due to poisonous effect. Narasaavadhaani was held responsible for sin in killing a cow. Such a lot of comments caused very anguish to Narasaavadhaani. As the cow circumambulated Shripad and died by lying on His lotus feet, many people confirmed that Shri Charana possessed extraordinary divine attributes. As Raja Sharma had knowledge of Ayurvedic medicine, he was treating Narasaavadhaani on his request. When Raja Sharma was going to the house of Narasaavadhaani, Shripad was going along with him. In spite of the greatness of Raja Sharma as a physician, the treatment given by Raja Sharma to the health of Narasaavadhaani was not so effective, deteriorated further and he died in that worsen state. Rumors, false propaganda spread making untruth to truth and vice versa were rampant in Pithikapuram. Raja Sharma gave medicine with good intention but his endeavour did not succeed. After all the birth-death are in the hands of God. Some of people thought that Narasaavadhaani died on account of evil practice of tantric. Some others blindly blamed Raja Sharma for not giving proper treatment to Narasaavadhaani and he would be lived if treated by another doctor. Some others opined that it was unreasonable to regard Shripad Shrivallabha as incarnation of Datta. In spite of daily visits by Shrivallabha to the house of Narasaavadhaani, he died. Hence, Shripad was an ordinary boy. That was how different people thought in many vast different opinions. It was decided that a cow died from poison and

Narasaavadhaani died from his committing sin to kill a cow. Such corpses would go to the burial ground from that house. It was suggested that some measures were to be taken in order to eliminate the sin of cow- killing such liberal donations, golden cow idol should be given to Brahmin and sacrifices should be conducted for 40 days, free meals should be given to Brahmins everyday in the period of sacrifices. To organize all the above programmes, the entire property of Narasaavadhaani had to be sold. This matter was also like a thunderbolt to the family of Narasaavadhaani. The corpse of Narasaavadhaani was carried to the burial ground for funeral. Raja Sharma, Shripad and Shri Baapannarya consoled the family members of Narasaavadhaani. The wife of Narasaavadhaani held the hands of Shripad and wept, Shripadaa, I was going for an assembly of married women for sharing a pinch of turmeric and kumkum at any distance for sake of Soubhagyam. If You are Datta, is it impossible for You to revive grandpa Narasaavadhaani? Shripad with butter like soft heart wiped her tears with His divine hands and remain silent. The funeral procession started. Raja Sharma, Shripad and Shri Baapannarya, all of them participated in the funeral procession. The eldest son of Narasaavadhaani was going to light the funeral pyre. Two drops of tears from the eyes of Shripad fell on the ground. With a thundering sound, Shri Shripad said, Oh! I saw a son lighting the pyre of a dead father, but I have not seen a son lighting the pyre of a living father. Then all people were looking with astonishment. Shripad slowly touched with His thumb at the centre point of eye brows of Narasaavadhaani on pyre and again touched His own centre of eye brows. Narasaavadhaani was slowly regaining consciousness. Narasaavadhaani returned home in an auspicious procession with all those who followed his corpse in the funeral procession. As Shripad touched the centre point of his eye brows, Narasaavadhaani realized the subtle secrets of the principle of

karma. He understood that died barren cow was his mother and old bullock was his father in his house. Since both of them illtreated his paternal grandmother in her old age so they took such low births and laboured for him in a servile manner. It was clearly envisioned by Narasaavadhaani that the mother cow while dying requested Shripad to drink her milk and for that Shripad assured her that in His next incarnation as Nrusimha Saraswati, He would drink her milk when she will get next birth as a barren buffalo. Narasaavadhaani began to grasp the particular knowledge of the subtle worlds. It became clear to him that the witch craft practitioner who harmed him with evil practice would die soon and he would take next birth as a Brahmarakshas (Demon) and Shri Charana in the guise of an ascetic would liberate him on account of mercy. Narasaavadhaani also came in know that in his next birth, Shripad would come to his house in the form of an ascetic and would accept thodaka curry from him. Shri Charana would uproot the creepers of thodaka with His own hands and grant him vessels filled with gold coins. Narasaavadhaani could see the future of his next birth due to mere touch of Shripad. The sportive plays (leela) of Shripad Shrivallabha are unpredictable. The face of Shripad Prabhu was a very handsome, charismatic, gorgeous, and delightful with pious attributes. It was unparalleled with anyone. I will let you know tomorrow benevolent advice of Shrivallabha to Narasaavadhaani and his wife and the way in which He showed mercy to them. Let us remember the sacred name of Shripad Shrivallabha and spend some time in bhajan. Where there is namasmaran (His name chanting by anyone), bhajan (His name singing in a melodious chorus by group), kirtan (His biography telling/ reading by anyone), there is His subtle presence and Shripad Prabhu moves invisible in that place. This is an exact truth.

I was immediately pleased and exalted because I got association with such a great devotee as Tirumala Das.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-7 Galaxy Description Glory of Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam In the morning Tirumala Das completed his daily worship and began to narrate, My child, Shankar Bhatt, The Divine Life History of Shripad Shrivallabha is a Divine Elixir. It is unheard of, unprecedented and non-debatable. You had the good fortune of writing His biography only on account of the boundless grace of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha on you. This great fortune which is not available even to scholars is granted to you. This is only His Will. Appearance of Shripad in many places simultaneously After he arose out of the death, the attractive power of Narasaavadhaani depleted. In the past when he was remembering any person in his meditation, that person would arrive without fail to Narasaavadhaani irrespective of the distance. So the people were fear of him but now they became fearless and started to humiliate him in all of sorts of criticism whenever an opportunity arose. His financial position got worsened and providing two square meals a day became hardly scarce. He roamed on the street with wailing at his miserable condition. At that time, Baapannarya was taking his grandson on his shoulder. On right turn of Raja Sharmas house, the street was a way directly towards to Bappanaryas house. Shri Charana was likely spending more time in the house of His grandfather than His own house. He was usually wandering freely in the houses of Shri Narasimha Varma and Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi. Narasaavadhaani wanted to speak with Shripad. He wanted to hold that charming divine child in his arms and kiss Him. Narasaavadhaani saw Shripad who was going with Baapannarya and Shrivallabha gazed him and gave an eye-catching smile. His smile was so unspeakable amazing. Then

Narasaavadhaani went to the house of Shreshthi for collecting alms. He saw Shripad was playing on the lap of Shreshthi. Shrivallabha looked him and gave a mischievous smile and laughed. After collecting alms, Narasaavadhaani went to the house of Narasimha Varma, he saw again Shrivallabha who was playing on the shoulder of Shri Varma. Shripad glimpsed him and gave a naughty smile with laugh. Narasaavadhaani had glimpse Shripad in the houses of His grandfather, Shreshthi and Varma at the same time. He was in dilemma as to whether it was a dream or illusion of Lord Vishnu? People of the town were beginning to hurt him and finding fault with him. They blamed him that he was held responsible for the disappearance of Swayambhu Datta idol in Padagaya Kshetra. Due to offended blemish made by people, Narasaavadhaani roamed desperately like a mad man and returned to his house. His wife grieved on the depressed behaviour of her husband. She went to the worship room inside to give vent to her agony. She saw a wonderful scene there! Shripad Shrivallabha Himself sat in the worship room. They saw Him and their joy knew no bounds! They begged Shripad to partake thodaka curry in the meal. But Shripad refused to accept it. When time, cause and action co-exist instantaneously, some rare fortune would take place. A discriminating one recognizes and derive benefits while undiscriminating one fails to recognize and not able to get benefits. Shripad agreed to accept meals, not in the present but in the next birth. He promised them that in the next birth, in the sacred land of Maharashtra, in the incarnation of Nrusimha Saraswati, He would take food accompanying thodaka curry in their house. With powers of His Ganesh incarnation that took place on a Shri Ganesh Chaturthi, another great person with the name of Gajanan would be born after some centuries nearer to His birth place. It may be possible to change the courses of sun and moon but it would not possible for anyone to alter the promises of Shripad. All the living creatures in the creation including

the five elements have to obey His commands. In compliance with His promises, He is steadfast and truthful. Even when Universes shake, ages change His sportive plays unmoving stay ever true, ever for and evergreen. Shripad gave valuable discourses to Narasaavadhaani and his wife in the chamber of worship. Those sacred teachings are useful to Datta devotees. The following conversations took place between Narasaavadhaani and Shrivallabha. Dialogue between Shripad Shrivallabha and Narasaavadhaani and preachings of Shripad Prabhu to Narasaavadhaani For the questions of Narasaavadhaani, Shripad Shrivallabha replied with His preachings. Question: Who are You? Are You God? Yaksha (Celestial)? Magician? Answer: I am I. I am Self. I am the Primal Power present in an every atom in the creation made up of five elements. I am residing in the form of mother and father of the entire creatures along with animals and birds. I am also the Guru of the whole creation. Question: Then are You an incarnation of Lord Datta? Answer: Undoubtedly I am Datta! As you have body so I have come in the body to enable you to recognize Me. In fact I am formless and featureless. Question: Then You have no form or attributes. Is it not? Answer: To have formless is also a form. To have featureless is also a feature. I am the support for form, formless, feature and featureless. I am also beyond of them. Question: If You are everything why joy-misery to living beings? Answer: I (God) and You (Ego) are within you. You residing within you is Jeevaatma while I residing within you is

Paramaatma. As long as you have doership, You cannot become I. Also you cannot relieved from oscillating pairs like joy-misery, paap-punya till you hold doership. When You within yourself descends, I within yourself ascends to the higher level, and then only you come closer to Me. The nearer and nearer to Me, the easier and easier liberation to you from oscillating pairs. When you take refuge to Me, you will have certain bliss and comfort. Question: a) Some people are saying that Jeevaatma Paramaatma are different (Dvaita Siddhant-Dual state theory). and

b) Others are saying that Jeevaatma is very close to Paramaatma (Vishishta Dvaita Siddhant- Specific non-dual state theory). c) Some others claim that Jeevaatma is Paramaatma (Advaita Siddhant- Non-dual state theory). d) Which of them is correct? Answer: a) There is no problem when I and you are different to each other. When your fortune fructify, your arrogance got destroyed, let us experience blissful state even in the dual position. It is provided to you on account of My grace when you followed as My instrument and then you will attain to blissful state. Liberation is the destruction of attachment. (Moksha=Moha-kshaya). Therefore you can achieve liberation even in a dual state (Dvaita). b) When the proximity is between you and Me, I will be revealing Myself through you. When My all Shaktis are revealed through you; your arrogance got diminished. Then you will attain to blissful state. Liberation is bestowed upon you even in a specific non-dual state (Vishishta Dvaita). c) When your ego and doership are totally erased, You within you die away and only I remain within you. Only then you can experience Brahmaananda (profound bliss which cannot be

imagined by mind). Therefore you can attain liberation even in a non-dual state (Advaita). d) Liberation or Brahmaananda is one whether you are in state of dual or specific non-dual or non-dual. It cannot explain but only can experience. Question: Some people who attained the state of Avadhoota call themselves as the Supreme Brahman. Then are You an Avadhoota? Answer: No. I am not an Avadhoota. I am the Supreme Brahman. An Avadhoota experiences that everything is Brahman, but I am Brahman and my position is omnipresence. Question: I do not understand the secret in this small difference. Answer: Avadhoota has freedom from all worldly bonds, merges in Me and experiences the state of supreme bliss state. He has no individuality so he has no resolve/will. I have the great resolve with supreme power for the entire creation. I am also present in the illusion power (Maya Shakti) within living creatures. When I order to Avadhoota for taking birth again who merged in Me, he would have to obey My command. Truth-Wisdom-Bliss with the resolve is My form while Truth-Wisdom-Bliss without the resolve is his form. Question: Roasted seeds wont sprout. Is it not? After attaining the wisdom of Brahman himself, how is it possible to be born again? Answer: Roasted seeds wont sprout according to the rule of creation. However, to sprout up roasted seeds, the creator has strength. In fact, My incarnation has already advent much before exist of all theories to prove the truth. Question: Lord Datta! Shripadaa! Kindly explain. Answer: My father had crossed all three stages of time like past, present and future and trios of states of existence like creation, existence and dissolution. He became famous as Sage Atri. My

mother had no envy or hatred towards creatures and matters. She became famous as Mother Anasuya. Sage Atri performed a severe penance by meditating upon Supreme Soul in the form of a sacred flame (Paramajyoti Paramaatma) which is beyond of all but the support to Trinity (Brahma-Vishnu-Rudra). Mother Anasuya did the same penance to Paramajyoti Paramaatma for showering grace with ambrosial gaze towards each living being and non-living being in the entire creation. As per karmic law, degree of misery-joy obtained is directly proportionate to the measure of paap-punya. So, Mother Anasuya used to pray with a resolve that the great sins fructify a less result while little virtuous acts fructify an abundant result. Mother had converted hard metallic chick peas into living eatable chick peas by using spiritual power achieved through penance. Metal is consciousness in the complete inactive state. Trees, plants, algae and other plants related substances are consciousness in a partial state. Animals belong to state of complete consciousness. The evolution of man takes place in the following series: At first born as metal and dies, take birth as trees and creepers, then birth as animals and finally emerges as a human being. After birth as such a human being, man should cultivate discrimination, wisdom and detachment and awaken the divine energy dormant in him and strive to attain liberation. Mother had proven that principles in the evolutionary process can be changed with the grace of Almighty. She transformed Trinity (Brahma-Vishnu-Rudra) into three babies by changing consciousness in them from an awakened state into dormant state. Powers of three Trinity mothers (Saraswati-LakshmiParvati) combined and manifested Anagha Devi. I was incarnated as Dattatreya and married Anagha Devi. In incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha, Anagha Devi in My left side while Dattatreya in My right side. It is same as Ardhanarishwar. You must understand that the Lord who created this magnificent creation with His great power according to His will; He can change the law of creation when needed.

Question: Shripadaa! You are capable of changing the principles and nature of the creation. Cant You remove my poverty? Answer: Certainly I can do but not now, in the next birth; that too after you have suffered from poverty in a short period of time. Thodaka is a small thing but how much you have attachment to it? My mother, father or grandfather never begged anyone for anything. How much a small boy like Me will eat meal? You must have given thodaka to Me when I was asked. But now time elapsed. To clean impurities in your mind, your life span is not enough. Each one would be endowed with life span, wealth, beauty and fame appropriate with his accumulated merits. Short life-span, poverty, ugliness and infamy result from his accrued sins. I have enhanced your life span by extracting your accumulated merits so major part of merits spent it. Thats why; you must have to suffer poverty on account of your large remaining portion of sins. Even then you have worshipped Swayambhu Datta so I am granting you two square meals a day and you will not troubled from poverty. Question: Shripadaa! Scriptures enjoin that we should follow caste system. Your grandfather decided that Veishyas can have right of sacred thread ceremony under Vedic system. Is it not wrong? Answer: You are finding fault in the decision of Satyarushiwar so your tongue should be slit. Do you think who our grandfather is? He is actually Bhaskaraacharya. Very sacred pious couple, VishnuDatta and Sushila who were never knows selfishness. I ordered time and action deities to make them for My parents. The ancestors of Narasimha Varma were great devotees of Shri Lakshmi Narasimha. They were pious couple who organized a large scale of food donation during sacrifices and rituals in Simhachalam. Even before I was born in Pithikapuram, I was planning in a systematic way. My indebtedness related with those three families (Raja Sharma, Varma and Shreshthi) will never repaid in one life. My relationship with them shall not come to end in any one

incarnation. My blessed hand always bestowed upon their generations after generations. They would remain live without any fear under the shadow of My divine umbrella. Assurance of Shripad to His devotees As far as My matter was concerned, you could not give Me even the cheap thodaka. If you offered Me meals, you could have earned merit equivalent to feeding lakh of Brahmins. You are a great unlucky one. You should depend upon scriptures when a debate arises what is dharma right conduct? What is adharma wrong conduct? However, when a doubt arises whether the order of scriptures to be put into practice or not. The decision of pure hearted persons is to be considered as an injunction of scriptures. Whatever they say is equivalent to Vedic truth and their words are acceptable to the theory of righteousness. Even they try to pronounce an unrighteous judgment, the Justice deity would not allow them to turn into an evil path and compel them to deliver a correct judgment. Scriptures tell that it is sin to harm others. The battle was fought in presence of Shri Krishna was famous as a righteous battle, the place where the battle between Kauravas and Pandavas took place was well known as Dharmakshetra! Performing yagna is virtuous act but Shiva who is self-form of Paramaatma was not invited in the sacrifice of Daksha turned into battle. Daksha was beheaded and the head of goat was fixed on his torso. When patient was suffering from acidity, the physician would treat him with lemon, acid myrobalam, amala, etc. When a part of body is rotten, the surgeon would cut off the decomposed part of body with knife and treat him. I behave the same also. Both of deity and devil traits present within Me. I behave like an as outrageous, as ghost, also as devil. Nevertheless, My love, compassion is overflowing towards all creatures in the creation. I conduct Myself to them according their nature, good and bad results from their acts. I never forsake the hands of My devotees who

had totally surrendered to Me. I will drag My devotees forcibly to My Kshetra from long distant places. You should never ask the origin of rivers and lineage of sages. Has not Supreme Almighty Divine Mother taken born as Kanyaka Parameshwari in the Veishya caste? There are a number of accomplished Siddhas in Veishya caste. Not only Brahmin, Kshatriya, Veishya but also Shudra are also eligible for Vedic upanayanam (sacred thread ceremony) if they are observed properly spiritual discipline and regularities. Third eye (wisdom eye) should be opened by performing upanayanam, inner consciousness and mind should be purified and concentrate on supreme wisdom to attain Brahman Self. Your mind was absorbed in the cheap vegetable. Do you think that is Brahman like cheap product procured in market? A Brahmin in this birth may be born as a pariah in the next birth and a pariah in this birth may be born as a Brahmin in the next birth. Keep note that Supreme Brahman transcends all things like time, space, caste, religion. God likes bhaav your internal feelings not to your external shows. God behaves according to your bhaav. When I am teaching you the knowledge based on Brahman, I behave as a Brahmin. I am acting as a Kshatriya by conferring My security to My devotees and mother-caring for their welfare in My court. I am distributing wages to every creature according to its virtue-sin actions. I weigh, measure for calculating what is due of each creature. All records of each action of every creature are with Me. I am playing role like a Veishya. I work as a Shudra by serving My devotees as I attract all pains, troubles of them unto My body. I am a washerman as I clean sins of all creatures. I perform as cemetery worker when creatures die; I burn them into ashes and grant them noble births. Now decide and tell Me to which caste I belong? Description of several worlds

Question: Shripadaa! Excuse me. I am an ignorant one. You are Lord Datta Himself. You are the sole refuge for all living creatures. You kindly explain to me how the creation is formed. Answer: Grandpa, There are 88 thousand sages in heaven who are householders. They have the nature of reincarnation of souls as they represent as seeds for propagating Dharmas again. Universal Soul (Paramaatma) has created from a small fragment of His indefinable power Brahmadev for creation of the universe. Water is formed gradually from Universal soul and spread overall. A number of crores of golden eggs were emanated from the rays of Universe Soul. Out of them, one golden egg is known as Brahmaandam or Universe on which we are staying. Within egg, there was darkness in which the brilliance of Universe Soul was illuminated so it is known as Aniruddha. As Universe Soul emerge His magnificent glow within the egg to remove gloominess, He was named as Hiranyagarbha, Surya, Savita and Paramajyoti and many other names mentioned by Vedas. Sage Bharadwaj had conducted the sacrifice of Saavitrakathaka Chayanam in Pithikapuram during the period of Tretaayuga. This sacrifice was addressed to the great splendor embodied with many crores of universes of Lord Dattatreya. Satya Loka: Niramayasthan: There is an important place. In three level steps, there are residing deities of manes (forefathers) called Vasu, Rudra, and Aadityas. They act as guardians. Karana Brahma Loka: Residence of four faced Brahmadev. Shrinagar: It is known as Vidyasthanam or Mula Prakruti Sthanam. It is a place above of Karana Brahma Loka. Above that Maha Kailas is there and Karana Vaikuntha is above that. The place of Vidyaadhar in Satya Loka is known as Puraanapuram. Tapo Loka: Sadhyas reside in Anjanaavatipura.

Jana Loka: Sanaka, Ambaavatipura.

Sanandana

and

other

sages

live

in

Maharloka: Siddhas stay in Jyotishmatipuram. Swarga Loka: Indra and other deities live in Amaraavatipura. Bhurva Loka: It relates with stars and planets of the globe. The celestial architect Vishwakarma is residing in Rathantarapura. Grandpa, there are two divisions in Bhuloka (Earth) - Bhugola (a small earth sphere) which inhabited by humans and Mahabhumi (a huge earth) is a second part. Mahabhumi is far away in the southward direction of Bhugola at distance of 5 crores Brahmaananda yojanas (a measurement scale: 1 yojana = 10 miles). Martya Loka: Bhuloka, Bhurvaloka including Mahabhumi. Paatala Loka: There are seven lokas; Atala, Vitala, Rasaatala, Talaatala, Mahatala, Paatala. In shortly, these are known generally as Heaven (Swarga), Earth (Martya) and Hell (Paatala). Mahabhumi is situated beneath of Bhugola on which we are residing. It consist an upper circular land in the middle level. Therefore, on that land there is constant emission of light from sun and moon. There is no time determination of time due to continuous illumination of light. On this huge earth, there are seven islands and seven seas. Jambudweepa is named an island here also. At the beginning of creation, only water was spread everywhere. As Prajaapati did penance for commencing creation, a lotus (Puskar) leaf (parna) appeared on the water on that time. Prajaapati assumed a form of wild boar and dived into water beneath lotus leaf and reached to Mahabhumi. He dug some mud of

Mahabhumi with his sharp tusk and brought it to the surface of water. That mud was placed on the lotus leaf so it was named as Pruthvi (a name derived from lotus leaf). Grandpa! It is known as Bhugola. The space between Mahabhumi and Bhugola is 5 crores Brahmaananda yojanas. The extension of Mahabhumi is 50 crores yojanas. Jambudweepa, an island containing 9 (Khand) continents present on Mahabhumi. No 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Continents Deva Khand Gabhastya Khand Bharata Khand Sharabha Khand Gandharva Khand Purush Khand Tamra Khand Sheru Khand Indu Khand Residents Devas Bhutas Manavas Siddhas Gandharvas Kinnaras Rakshas Yakshas Pannagas

Southwards to Jambudweepa in Mahabhumi, Bharatapura of Bharata Khand, Veivavsta Manu along with sages of the earth and humans holding the court there. Just like Jambudweepa present in Mahabhumi, another Jambudweepa also exists in Bhugola. Even before I incarnated in Shri Pithikapuram, the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha arrived on the Mahabhumi 100 years in advance. Jambudweepa on Mahabhumi is extended upto 1 lakh yojana. Only on Bharat Khand of Jambudweepa, Veivavsta Manu exists. In other continents, celestials reside. In Jambudweepa on Mahabhumi, there are pleasant environment with mild sunrays and no difference between

day-night. The details of the extent of islands, seas and mountains are mentioned below. No Islands (Dweepa), Seas Distance (Samudra) Mountains (Parvat) Lavana Samudra 1 lakh yojanas Plaksha Dweepa 2 lakh yojanas Ikshu Samudra 2 lakh yojanas Kusa Dweepa 4 lakh yojanas Sura Samudra 4 lakh yojanas Krouncha Dweepa 8 lakh yojanas Sarpi Samudra 8 lakh yojanas Shakha Dweepa 16 lakh yojanas Dadhi Samudra 16 lakh yojanas Shalmala Dweepa 32 lakh yojanas Kshira Samudra 32 lakh yojanas Pushkara Dweepa 64 lakh yojanas Shuddha Jala Samudra 64 lakh yojanas Chalaachala Parvat 128 lakh yojanas Chakravali Parvat 256 lakh yojanas Lokaaloka Parvat 512 lakh yojanas Tapo Bhumi 1250 lakh yojanas

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17

Rays of the sun cannot go beyond Lokaaloka Parvat. Therefore the area between this mountain and the wall of universe golden egg is always dark. The wall of the universe golden egg is having thickness of one crore yojana. There is no incarnation like Varaaha Avataar or Narasimha Avataar covering the entire earth. Varaaha is not a pig but rhinoceros with tusk. Dweepas (Islands), Dweepa Adhipatis (King of islands) and Dweepa Devatas (Deity of islands)

Whereas Jambudweepa in Mahabhumi was ruled by Swayambhu Manu as the first emperor; his sons became kings for other islands as following below: No Kingdom of islands (Dweepa Rajya) 1 Plaksha Dweepa King (Raja) Castes (Varna) Worshipping Deity (Devata)

Aryaka, Vishnu in Kurara, form of moon Vindaka, Bhavina 2 Shalmala Vapushmanta Kapila, Vishnu Dweepa Chakravaaka, Pita, Krishna 3 Kusa Jyotishmanta Dami, Brahma Dweepa Shushmina, Sneha, Mandeha 4 Krouncha Dhyutimanta Pushkara, Rudra Dweepa Pushkala, Dhanya, Pishya 5 Shakha Havya Manga, Surya Dweepa Magadha, Manasa, Manda 6 Pushkara Savana -NilBrahma Dweepa All they are happy like celestials without any suffering from diseases and sorrows. In Jambudweepa in Bhugola, Bharata Varsha, Kimpurusha Varsha, Hari Varsha, Ketumalya Varsha, Ilavruta Varsha, Bhadrashwa Varsha, Ramyaka Varsha, Hiranyaka Varsha, and

Medhatidhi

Kuru Varsha were the named regions there. Grandpa, Just as Jambudweepa in Mahabhumi exists with division of continents; Jambudweepa in Bhugola exists with division of regions. Mahabhumi is a sphere in shape with an elevated round land in the middle area like shell of a tortoise. This is called as Bhumandala. Bhugola is like a lemon fruit in shape. Mahabhumi extends upto the wall of universe golden egg with encircling Merurekha Mountain. Bhugola stood in the middle point of Jyotichakra (a name of an illumination wheel). In the central of Mahabhumi, Merurekha lies and Jambudweepa present in the surrounding region of Merurekha Mountain lines. Seven seas and islands are encircled in this same region. The northern and southern hemispheres of Bhugola are known as Deva Bhaaga and Asura Bhaaga. Meru is divinely bright in the equidistant central point of Mahabhumi. It is a place of Manu who rules over humans. Bhugola is the residence of humans. Jyotichakra is fixed on the top of Chakravali Mountain present in the surrounding region of Mahabhumi. Bhugola is placed differently. Jyotichakra circumambulate Bhugola once a day by covering seven paths. In Mahabhumi, cold, heat and climatic changes are rare. It is forever day with no night and no difference of time. It is unlike for Bhugola. Mahabhumi is the land of experiencing virtuous acts and one reach only on account of punya. It is not accessible to the gross body. Bhugola is the land of action for earning punya. People with gross bodies have to live on Bhugola only. In Mahabhumi, small pralayas (dissolution) do not take place; only Manu pralayas take place. In Bhugola, Yuga pralayas, Mahayuga pralayas and Manu pralayas happen. Different names were known for Mahabhumi as Dhaatri, Vidhaatri and for Bhugola as Mahi, Urvi, Kshiti, Pruthvi, and Bhumi. Description of Denizens of Lokas, Lokadhipatis and Khandas: Grandpa, I am telling now about Paatala Lokas (Nether Worlds). Listen,

No 1 2 3 4 5 6 7

Nether Worlds Atala Vitala Sutala Rasaatala Talaatala Mahatala Paatala

Residents Pishachchas Guhyakas Rakshas Bhutas Yakshas Pitrugana Pannagas

Kubera rules in the capital Alakapuri at the northern side of Vitala. He is lord of Navanidhis (Nine types of treasures) and treasurer of the Universe. Mayasura governs in the capital Yoginipuri at the western side of Vitala. He is the architect and constructed for Tripurasura, the three townships in high altitudes in the sky. Yama Raja resides in the southern side of Sutala, ruling in the capital Veivavstapuri. There is a river of blazing flame at the entrance of that town is called as Agnihotra or Vaitarani River. Virtuous people can cross easily this river but sinners have to face a lot of difficulties. A demon named Nirhuti governs in the capital Punyapuri in the south western of Rasaatala. Vetala with crowd of devils dwell in the capital Dhanishthapuri in Talaatala. Ishana, the consort of Kaatyayani rules along Bhutas in the capital Kailas in the north eastern side of Mahatala. Shrimannaarayan is residing in Vaikunthanagar of Paatala. He is resting on the bed of Shesha Naaga and served by the demons, Vaasuki and other superior serpents. This is called Karya Vaikuntha in Shwetadweepa. In Paatala Loka, Trikhandasopana (three planes of island) is there in which bodiless creatures in the first, ghosts in the second and creatures having miserable bodies to suffer severely in the third different planes. In Mahabhumi, there are seven seas and seven

islands. Jambudweepa is situated at the central part of it. It is divided into nine continents. In the southern continent is called as Bharata Khand. Manu resides in the Bharatapura in this continent. Many virtuous people and sages live under the rule of Manu. They administrate the people and enforce the principles of righteousness. Surroundings of seven islands on the Mahabhumi, there are several ranges of mountains called Charaachara, Chakravala, and Lokaaloka occupying upto Swarga Loka. They do not lead any light to penetrate through them. Below Mahabhumi, there are seven nether worlds exist known as Sapta Paatala. No 1 2 Nether Worlds Atala Vitala Residents Pishachchas Guhyakas Devils Kubera in the Mayasura along capital with demons in Alakapuri the capital Yoginipuri Yama in the Bali Raja along capital with his family Veivavstapuri and demons Sinners are suffering their punishments in the various hells here Nirhuti in the Spirits and capital demons Punyapuri Vetala in the Rudra in the capital capital Dhanishthapuri Kailasapuri Forefathers and manes Naarayan in the capital Shwetadweepa Vaikunthapuri

Sutala

Rakshas

Rasaatala

Bhutas

Talaatala

Yakshas

6 7

Mahatala Paatala

Pitrugana Pannagas

In the lower portion of Meru, bodiless creatures, ghosts in the second and creatures having miserable bodies exist there. In a place called Niralamba Suchyagra Sthan where sinners stay who had committed severe dreadful crimes. Water is offered to these people with chanting mantras in the post-meals: Rourave apunya nilaye padmarbhude nivaasinam I Arthinaam udakam dattam akshayyam upatishthati II Description of Lokas: their names and extents The difference between Bhugola and Mahabhumi in the Bhuloka is to be understood clearly. Surya Loka shines in the Merurekha in the region between the polar star and above of the central point of Bhugola. This is a world where Lord Surya resides; it is not like a planet Sun. In the same way, Chandra Loka, Angaraka Loka, Buddha Loka, Guru Loka, Shukra Loka, Shanishchara Loka, Loka of deities of Rashis (zodiac signs), stars, Loka of seven sages, Upper Dhruva Loka, etc exist. Apart these, many Lokas are there. No 1 2 3 4 5 6 Lokas Surya Loka Chandra Loka Angaraka Loka Buddha Loka Guru Loka Shukra Loka Distance from the central point of the earth 1 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 2 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 3 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 5 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 7 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 9 Lakh Brahmaanda

7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Shani Loka Loka of deities of Rashis Loka of deities of stars Sapta Rishis Loka Dhruva Loka Swarga Loka, Mahar Loka, Jana Loka, Tapo Loka, Satya Loka Inner wall of the Universe Golden Egg Outer wall of the Universe Golden Egg

yojanas 11 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 12 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 13 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 14 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 15 Lakh Brahmaanda yojanas Several different yojanas 24 crores and 50 lakh Brahmaanda yojanas 25 crores and 50 lakh Brahmaanda yojanas

During the dissolution, Bhuloka, Bhurvaloka and Swarloka get destroyed; Maharloka above Swarloka is partly destroyed and remains partly. Above that, Jana Loka, Tapo Loka, Satya Loka are not destroyed till the life of Brahmadev expires. Swarga occupies the area from Swarga Loka, Mahar Loka, Jana Loka, Tapo Loka, Satya Loka upto the wall of Universe Golden Egg. Who is Datta? Narasaavadhaani, to experience the philosophy of Datta you require some lakh of births. Know that Datta is the only one magnificent brilliant radiance that spreads over crores and crores of Brahmaandas and transcend them. Know that the same Lord Datta is actually before you as Shripad Shrivallabha.

On hearing the kind of teaching of Shri Charana, Narasaavadhaani and his wife were astonished. As the young infant aged just one year explained so many profound things with authority and as He proclaimed that He is verily Lord Datta Himself, both the couple began to sob. They wanted at least to touch His lotus feet. Shrivallabha refused it. The couple could not move even slightly from the places where they sat. Shripad averred, I am Datta. I am the sole phenomenon that infused the crores and crores of Universes. Directions are my robe, so My name is Digambara. Those who chant with purity of word, thought and deed, Datta Digambaraa, Shripad Vallabha Digambaraa, Narasimha Saraswati Digambaraa I stay there in the subtle form. My maternal grandfather Shri Baapannarya is providing free boarding and lodging facilities to those visit Padagaya Kshetra from other places for rituals performing for manes. While you was ridiculing, Where is your Swayambhu Datta? Is not He disappeared? I am that Datta. Those stay in that sacred house of My birthplace surely turn sacred. Their ancestors will get certainly Punya Lokas. I am the Lord who has look after the welfare of not only living beings but also dead ones. Both birth and death are equal to Me. Yet, you are worrying, Is this result of adoring Swayambhu Datta? Swayambhu Datta will reappear shortly to remove taints against you and consecration ceremony will be soon. I have given a more life span to you. Meditate Datta. I am assuring you that I will grant grace to you in your next birth. In this birth, you have no more greater merits to touch My feet. I am who creator, protector and demolisher of universes crores and the sole monarch of all creation, bless you with My blessed hand. With a great terrible sound, the atoms and molecules in the body of Shri Charana disintegrated and disappeared. My child Shankar Bhatt, Shripad had explicated the significance of reciting His own name by suffixing

Digambaraa to the end of Name. Being His Omnipresence, His Formless characteristics, how He incarnates into a Form? It is all beyond of our imagination. Where is an end of sportive plays from His childhood when the Lord of Universe takes form of an innocent, cute child? Who carry a mischievous disguise?

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-8 Description of Datta Avataars Those who yearn for Brahma-Dynana are Brahmins Next day after finishing daily worship, Tirumala Das began to narrate in the following manner, My son Shankar Bhatt, when Atmasakshaatakar (soul visualization) takes place, Shodasha kalaa (16 potencies) merge with their respective elements. These deities with potencies enter into the source of consciousness. Brahma Dynana (supreme wisdom), all actions and others get absorbed into the form of Brahman. One who craves for such supreme wisdom is really a Brahmin. Life, faith, sky, air, fire, water, earth (5 elements), organs of the body, mind, food, potency, thoughts, mantras, actions, worlds, various names in the worlds are known as sixteen potencies. Shripad Shrivallabha is personified with 16 potencies as an Absolute Incarnation of Supreme Soul. Food is mind. Purity of mind achieved by partaking sacred pure food Brahmadev made creation firstly from life. Praana (Life) is the Praana Shakti (life-force) existing in the entire creation. To that lifeforce is called as subtle soul and Hiranyagarbha. Within the gross body of man, there is one of five sheaths called as Praanamaya Kosha. This body sheath is also called as Shakti Sharir (Energy Sheath). Physical troubles can be removed by stabilizing the flow of Praanamaya Chaitanya (life-consciousness). Prior to the onset of disease in the gross body, the energy sheath gets diseased. After that, the gross body affected with the same. On the confirmed commencement of creation, the five elements are formed. To perceive the attributes of the five elements, the five senses are formed. Mind is formed to harmonize all senses and oversee all functions of the organs simultaneously. As mind is formed from

food so humans should take food with great care. Thoughts formed from the microscopic fraction of food in the mind. If mind is strengthened by foods, good thoughts flourish. The flow of thoughts in the mind are controlled in a proper manner, it is called as Mantra. When sacrifices and other rituals are conducted along with mantras are correctly pronounced in accordance of the order of scriptures. Such process is known as Karma. Creation of universe is based on karma. World never exist without of form and name. In human anatomy, each organ is influenced by a particular deity and functions the same. When the soul reveals to Yogi who undergoes in the samadhi, 16 potencies merge in their corresponding elements and then, to the divine source. Energies of consciousness residing in the organs of Yogi merge into the Universal Energy Consciousness. Human being along with sensory and active organs cannot remain idle without activity. Salvation cannot achieved unless the ego is destroyed Man can do activities due to the presence of ego. Aham (Ego) is the impure consciousness with an ignorant covering of mind and intellect. After Atmasakshaatakar, Yogi has no more fruits of actions in all previous births. Soul visualization cannot take place unless the ego is totally annihilated. When Yogi had visualized soul, the ego as the centre of all the rewards and activities of scriptural rituals and illusionary tricks dissolve into Paramaatma (Supreme Soul). Then, Yogi will merge into Paramaatma and lose his individuality. Paramaatma is only one being personified with Shakti. Yogi attains Siddhaavastha (a state of perfection) as a result of demolition of karmas. Even Yogi experiences the fruit of actions through his gross body, but he remains in a liberated state as he has no awareness of his physical body. God reveals His divine glorious play through such Yogi. If Yogi becomes proud for his yogic potencies, Paramaatma has strength to withdraw his all yogic powers and defeat his pride. So, Yogi must become

instrument in the hands of Paramaatma by surrendering his ego. Shri Baapannarya had transmitted energy from the solar region into Shri Mallikarjuna lingam in Shri Shaila, Mahabaleshwar in Gokarna and other holy places. The same transmission of energy also took place in both of festival and worship idols of Swayambhu Datta. This energy is related to the fire has to be pacified. Otherwise the priest and all worshippers will punished and gain bad results due to terrible power of idols. Only Yogis who have inner wisdom can understand the matter that Shaktipaat took place in Swayambhu Datta. The transmission of energy took place in Shri Shaila under the direction of Shri Baapannarya in the presence of thousands of people. A brilliant illumination released from the solar region merged in the Mallikarjuna lingam in front of all people for witness of such divine spectacle. There is an important secret divine mystery between that Shaktipaat and Avataar of Shripad Shrivallabha. This matter is understandable to only great yogis and sages. In Shri Shaila, propitiation sacrifice and rituals were conducted. A large scale of feast feed to the thousands of people which appeased the fire of hunger in the stomach. As the transmitted energy gets transformed its severe state into serene state all auspicious results and events happened. However, there were no proof and visible indications in Pithapuram that Shaktipaat took place into Swayambhu Datta. Therefore, no food donation or propitiation rituals were conducted. Even Shri Baapannarya suggested the massive food offering and pacification rituals should be carry out. Local Brahmins rejected the proposal with their ill conceived arguments. Shripad Shrivallabha - Shodasha Kalaa Paripoorna Avataar Time was going on its own accord. Shripad became second year of age. Through His many sportive miracles He had shown,

proclaiming that Shripad Shrivallabha Prabhu was the greatest incarnation of the age along with perfect personification of sixteen glorious strengths. He left Pithapuram when He was 16 years of age. He moved about 14 years in Kuruvapuram and other places. Though, His age and physique was remaining constant as 16 years of age. Sixteen incarnations of Shri Dattatreya There is significance to the number sixteen. Shri Dattatreya had incarnated sixteen forms in the past ancient age. These incarnations 1) Yogiraj 2) Atrivarada 3) Digambara Avadhoota 4) Kaalaagni Shamana 5) Yogijana Vallabha 6) Leela Vishwambhara 7) Siddharaj 8) Dynana Saagar 9) Vishwambhara Avadhoota 10) Maayamukta Avadhoota 11) Aadiguru 12) Samskarahina Shivaswaroopa 13) Devadeva 14) Digambara 15) Dattaavadhoota 16) Shyama kamala lochan Shri Datta Prabhu is donor of Bhukti-Mukti (materialistic pleasure and liberation). Only worshipping to His Divine Paadukas is enough for adoring Him. Four Vedas assumed the form of four dogs and licking His Holy Feet and removed all impurities. Such Vedas themselves became soiled dogs and lie

at His lotus Feet. It is difficult for humans to guess about His Sacredness, even for celestials and seven sages well nigh impossible. In ancient ages during the time of incarnation of Vamana, Vamadeva named sage was born at that time. During the time of delivery, his head came out of womb of his mother, saw the surroundings and returned into the womb. Then all deities and sages prayed him to born again. So He was born as Brahma Dynani since his birth. The same thing happened in the birth of Shripad also. Shripad Prabhu was born twice from the very birth so He is Dweeja. He is a Brahma Dynana Sampanna (enriched with soul wisdom) since His birth. As He was Sampoorna (Totality), Ananta (Infinite), Advaita (Non-dualistic) and Sachchidaananda (Truth-Awareness-Bliss) in His incarnation, there was no preceptor for Him. Shripad took birth on Ganesh Chaturthi in Chitra star with Libra Sign in Simha Lagna. In fact, He is not the combined form of Trinity but a special phenomenon much beyond them. To indicate that He belongs to the fourth dimension transcending the Trinity, He took incarnation on Ganesh Chaturthi. Planet Mars or Angaraka is the master of star Chitra. If the planet is afflicted, many bad incidents take place in the life of persons, Shripad was born in the star Chitra in order to remove all ill effects and grant all auspicious results. Hence, if Shripad is worshipped during tenure of Chitra star, one derives abundant beneficial results. Shripad Prabhu is verily Dharma Shasta. To make known that He is the son of Hari-Har, Ayyappa Swami, He was born in the Tula Rashi (Libra Sign). There is no Dharma that unknown to Him. If there is some dilemma of dharma in the mind, it would be visible the accurate path of righteousness when one prays to Him. His Simha Lagna as the house of Sun, king of all planets

indicates He is the Lord of the Universe and as Emperor holding His splendid royal court. Trinity from Shri Datta Guru, three crores of celestials from trinity, and from those of celestials thirty three crores of celestials emerged. Therefore, once remembrance of Datta results to the remembrance of all these celestials. Face of Mode of worship Datta Brahma Rushipujan (Right Face) (Worship of sages) Vishnu (Middle Face) Rudra (Left Face) Shri Satyanarayan Vrat and Vishnu Sahasranaam Rudra Abhishekam Presiding Shakti Saraswati Devi Lakshmi Devi Shakti present in the part of body Tongue of Brahmadev Chest of Vishnu

Parvati Devi

Left side of Shiva

As Shri Datta Himself is Shripad Shrivallabha all Goddesses with powers and all Gods along with powers present on the leftright sides of the body of Shripad Prabhu. Shri Venkateshwara who manifested on the seven hills in Tirupati is verily Lord Datta! (The name Venkata splits into Vem and kata to understand the inner meanings): Vem-sins, kata- cut means one who cut all sins (One meaning); Vem-nectarine seed, kata- prosperity seed means one who bestows divine ambrosia and wealth (Another meaning). There is no difference between Shri Venkateshwara and Shripad Shrivallabha. They are one and the same. Then I said like this, Sir, Tirumala Das, our ancient elders enjoined that the rules and regulations of the caste system are to be

strictly followed. However, I feel that Shripad is telling something different. Please remove my doubt. Characteristics of a Brahmin Then Tirumala Das began to tell them in the following manner, My child, Shankar Bhatt, A Brahmin should lead to life like a seeker of Brahma Dynani. Then only, he will be called as SatBrahmin (Good Brahmin). One who abandons the ordained duties and follows the bad ways becomes a bad Brahmin. When his bad deeds extend to the act of killing cow, eating its flesh and coveting other women, he will be disqualify for having Brahmanism. He would loss completely the glow of Brahmin on account of excessive of bad conduct. Even the living cells in his body undergo many changes and finally he becomes a Chandala (pariah). He remains only Brahmin for mere name-sake. A Kshatriya with an intense desire for Brahma Dynana can attain brahminhood through constant penance. Then the living cells in his body get transformed into Brahminic nature. Vishwaamitra achieved brahminhood in this way. When Saturn travels through three zodiac houses during 7 years, the life cells in the body of every individual undergo many changes. Old cells die and new cells are created. All this process will continuously going on without aware of man. Characteristics of Kshatriya When a Kshatriya leaves his regular duty and engages in various commercial occupations like agriculture, animal husbandry and trade. His military bravery will not remain at all, if he occupies himself at zenith level in such type of business. In same way, his mind, intellect and body undergo many changes and he becomes a Veishya (merchant). If a Brahmin pursues to the military services, he will become a warrior like Parashu Ram. Have not Dronaacharya and Krupaacharya who born as Brahmin adopted the military profession? Has not Kusum Shreshthi even born as Veishya, also followed the armed forces? Even though I born in Shudra (low

caste), I have realized Brahman only by the grace of Shripad Prabhu. Isnt it? A person who is born in lower caste can become either merchant or warrior or Brahmin through relentless endeavour. Yamadharmaraj does not punish or will not us so that we are born in such a lower caste. Our birth depends on our good-bad deeds. I may be born as a Brahmin even though I am Shudra by birth now. A Brahmin in this birth may be born as Shudra in his next birth. Caste system is organized for regulations of the society. Once Shripad told that, Gods face indicates Brahmanatwa (Brahminhood), His hands indicate Kshatriyatwa (Kshatriyahood), His thighs indicate Veishyatwa (Veishyahood) and His feet indicate Shudratwa (Shudrahood). Shankar Bhatt, you are accepting the hospitality in our house. The meals in our house are Brahmin meals only. Secret of Karma This surrounding area which is constantly reverberating with the chanting of Shripads Name, atmosphere is filled with thoughts of Him and is overflowing with auspicious and sacred vibrations by meditating on Him. Even Narasaavadhaani is a Brahmin by birth, but all the material, mental and spiritual vibrations were polluted venomously in the atmosphere. Therefore, Shripad rejected hospitality in that Brahmins house. This is the secret! Living beings have to take birth in the process of evolution or devolution; it should have caste system for following the principle of karma. Isnt it? For that purpose, arrangement was made. John, a German citizen was a seeker of Brahma Dynana. Because of his sincere efforts, he had the good fortune of having the divine vision of Shripad in Kuruvapuram in the final stages of spiritual evolution. He was blessed with the successful grace of Shripad even though he was a foreign person. Though Narasaavadhaani, citizen of Pithikapuram could not recognize

Shripad Prabhu as an incarnation of Shri Dattatreya for many years. Hence after recognizing Him, he could obtain the grace of Shri Datta but only after tough painstaking efforts. Then Shankar Bhatt questioned like this, Sir, you told that living cells undergo changes. Then will each race has its own soul? What is the idea behind the statement that Parvati Devi is the daughter of Mountain Himalayas? Then Tirumala Das spoke thus, Every race has a soul. Soul is an energy fraction related mental emerged from the Divine Soul, Shri Datta. It is constantly connected with Supreme Soul, so it is highly powerful. Race is not defined as mere a collection of persons or a group of people as you misunderstood. Just as living cells exist in the living individuals, like that attributes, strengths of every person merged collectively in the group of personality. In the same way each village, each town and each country have their own souls. On the earth where we live, is also having soul. So, we call the earth as Bhoomata (Mother Earth). Her soul, being a part of Supreme Soul has immense mentally related energy of God. In the same manner, the presiding deity of the Himalayan Mountains is named as Himavanta. Hemavati is the daughter of Himavanta. Similarly, Yamadharmaraj is considered as a son of all witness, Sun God and He is a divine soul who judges and punishes sinners in accordance of good and bad deeds of every living beings. All living beings are deriving the necessary life-force from only the Sun God to undertake activities. The sun present in the sky is different and the presiding deity of the sun also is different. I told you that Shripad would disappear when He turns to 30 years of age. He will merge into every atom of crores of Universes. He is omnipresent! Then how can He merge again? You may ask. Even though His omnipresence, a number of crores and crores of universes are situated at some distance from His divine power. Under the influence of His divine strength, He attracts them near to Him for accelerating evolutionary stages. When the

certain disaster event arises in the evolutionary process of the creation, Shri Dattatreya incarnation will take place. Magnet attracts iron. If iron has impurities or rustiness, the power of attraction becomes weak. This kind of Avataar descends in order to remove all impurities and attract each atom in the creation towards Him and give a fresh direction to the evolution of the Universe. Explanation about Five Virgins (Panchakanyas) Shankar Bhatt asked Tirumala Das, Sir, it is said that in a verse: Ahalya, Draupadi, Sita, Taara Mandodari statha II Panchakanyam Pathennityam Mahapaataka Nashanam II (Uttering daily the names of Ahalya, Draupadi, Sita, Taara and Mandodari destroys a number of sins.) It is not easily understood by me. Kindly explain me. Tirumala Das told, Devendra had infatuation for Ahalya. He planned a cunning scene to enjoy her. He assumed the form of a cock and sounded. Gautama Rishi thought it was dawn time and went to the riverbed for performing the regular rituals. Devendra could not touch to Ahalya (original) due to her pure chastity. Devendra, being divine energy embodied created the (Maya) false form of Ahalya (false) and involved in the sexual intercourse with her. All living cells present in duplicate Ahalya were formed from his severe will power. Sage Gautama saw that sexual scene of Devendra and Ahalya (false) and cursed both of them with rage. Then, Ahalya (original) exclaimed on hearing her husbands curse, Oh foolish Sage, what have you done?Ahalya was spiritually in an exalted position than her husband. Gautama lost his mental stability for 12 years by curse of Ahalya and retained to normalcy by adoring Shiva. As her mind became inert, turned her body inert and finally became a rock. She was redeemed from the curse by touching the dust particles of feet of Shri Ram fell her. Therefore, understand that Ahalya is very sacred.

Cursed Devendra took birth as Five Pandavas. Even though there are five forms and five minds but there is only one soul as a support behind them! This is a strange thing. Sachidevi was born as Draupadi, delivered from the sacrificial altar. She is not delivered from the womb. The God of Fire had hidden Sita (original) in his own womb. Ravana took Sita (Maya) in the false form to Lanka. Sita (Maya) became vanished on the entry into God of Fire and Sita (original) came out. Therefore, know that Sitadevi is a great sacred woman of chastity. There are 27 stars in the 12 houses of zodiac. The presiding deity for the 27 stars was born as Taaradevi. When she turns youth fully, the patron deity of Jupiter, Brihaspati loved and married her. An old husband cannot satisfy his full blossom young wife. This is contradictory to right conduct. Violating the solemn pledges made during marriage cannot pardon. The feeling of husband towards Brihaspati was never evoked in the mind of Taaradevi. It was responsibility of Brihaspati to raise his spouse impression in the mind of Taaradevi. But Brihaspati who has knowledge of all dharmas (right conducts), behaved in the paradoxical manner of dharma. Living cells in the body of Taaradevi undergo many changes and changed her mental attitude. Her mind attracted towards form of the Chandra (Moon God). His form captured in her heart. Transformed Taaradevi and same Taaradevi who married to Brihaspati were different to each other. Therefore, the relationship between Taara and Chandra was not the contradictory to dharma. According to the law of creation, Chandra has his duty to travel through 27 stars; not for Brihaspati. If Brihaspati, Jupiter would do that same way, it would become a transgression of right conduct. Any breach of dharma leads to downfall. Hence, it is a right way that the presiding deity of 27 stars, Taaradevi joins to the presiding deity of lunar region, Chandra. My child, in harmony with this subtle dharma, Taaradevi is also great woman of chastity.

Bhishma on the bed of arrows gave the valuable preaching to Yudhishthira. Bhishma told, When bad things are taking place, it must be opposed if possible. Otherwise, it should depart this place where unrighteous things occur. On hearing this, Draupadi laughed loudly. Then, Bhishma said, My silence was incorrect manner when Draupadi was humiliated. As I had taken food given by Duryodhana at that time, my mind, intellect were contaminated. Now all that polluted blood came out from the body. Now my mind, intellect is unblemished, I understood truth. In the process of evolution, the living beings take many births. It may be born as a female in some of births and as a male in some other births. Apart of human birth, they may be born as animals and birds. In one of births, Mandodari was born as a male. He had three wives; one was monkey-minded wife, another cruel behaved wife and a gentle natured wife. Monkey-minded wife took birth of monkey under the name of Vaali. Cruel behaved and gentle natured wives were born as Ravana and Vibhishana. In different combined era, Mandodari was taken birth as a male and all three were his wives. In the present birth, Mandodari was born as a wife of Vaali and gave birth to Angada. Afterwards, she became wife of Ravana. After the demise of Ravana, she turned into queen of Vibhishana. Living cells in her body were varied at the every stage, when she became wife of Vaali, Ravana and Vibhishana. Therefore, know that Mandodari is also great woman of chastity. Then Shankar Bhatt asked, Sir, It is said that women and men should observe monogamy! Is not polygamy guilty? Development of cycle of Karma Then Tirumala Das said, What you are telling is very much true. If a person subjects his wife to harassment without any reason, he becomes a young widow for seven births. If man marries four or five wives, he will be born as a woman in the next birth. If the sexual desires or urges of his wives are not satisfied, they will

take birth as men and have sexual indulgence with that woman. If this happens in one life, it becomes adultery considered as a sin. On the other hand, if those men marry her in different births separately, no sin arises. This is the power of wheel of time. In the rotation of great wheel, many such countless wonders take place. If anyone takes birth of woman, the duties of woman should be followed. It is same in case of man. The sinner who separates a couple by generating quarrel between them would take birth as a eunuch. He would be impotent not belonging to any gender and deprived of marital bliss. He experiences utter misery and undergoes mental agony. Eating meat is prohibited. Suppose one killed a goat and eat her flesh in the company of ten persons. The goat experiences terrible pain at the time of exit of life. It spread agonizing vibrations in the atmosphere. My boy, there are painful and joyful vibrations lying in the environment. Good deeds produce happy vibrations while bad deeds create agitating vibrations. The dead goat intends to take revenge of those ten persons who ate her flesh. On account of her last thought at time of death, she would get birth of man. Those meat eaters would take birth as goats. Reflection, reaction, and resound are always bound for every thought, action, and sound. Therefore, man should cultivate the quality of forgiveness. A sober natured person cannot eat the flesh of goat even if he saw it. Even if the goat forgives those persons who killed her, it would stop her rotation of action-wheel and a great virtue would reward to her for life saving of ten goats (meat eaters in their previous birth). The collective virtues and the collective sins of the residents of Pithikapuram fructified at once and lead to the birth of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha. Pious people recognized Him as Shri Datta and derived auspicious results. Sinners did not realise Him and suffered ill effects. Those who criticize Shripad Shrivallabha fall into terrible hells even though they adored Shri Datta. It is preferable to keep quiet when the matter is not understood. However one should

not abuse His beautiful, divine glorious, auspicious and magnanimous Form. Those who waving lighted camphor to His face but pierce nails on His Feet and those misuses the incarnation of Shri Datta would have prone to the venereal diseases. Not only this, Shri Datta has added a strange yogic power in His sportive play of grace. For devout people by only mere remembrance of the name of Shripad, brings fulfillment of their unasked desires without any efforts. For those sinners who ill treated Shripad, countless obstacles and undesirable things occur in strange ways. Shripad is a form of Fire. He wears clothes made of fire fabric. His body is embodiment of sacred yogic fire. To describe the glories of His sacred Paadukas, even eons are not sufficient. It is impossible even for Vedas and Upanishads to narrate the greatness of His Shri Paadukas. How many eras elapsed? How many kalpas (thousands of eras) passed? How many cycles of creation, sustenance and destruction took place? Nevertheless, Shri Datta is Shri Datta. He is only one, unique and is verily Shripad Shrivallabha! He is the Ultimate Truth who witnesses to every atom of the creation. Reconsecration of Swayambhu Datta A strange Avadhoota came to Pithikapuram. He was a mad monk. He was a peculiar ascetic who blessed people through curses and abuses. If he praised anyone, the fruits from virtuous deeds of that person get diminished. The residents of Pithikapuram enquired him for whereabouts of missed Swayambhu Datta idol. That Siddha informed them that this idol is taking bath in all holy places and immersed in the river Ela. Then the people searched in the Ela River and found the idol. In favorable period of time, Sumati Maharani who is personified of all auspicious attributes and Appala Raja Sharma who is shinning with Brahman brilliance reconsecrated

Swayambhu Datta. In the grand function, Baapannarya was president. Birth of Shri Vidyaaranya Baapannarya invited Siddha on that day of reconsecration function to his house for collecting alms (Bhiksha). Siddha came to the house of Baapannarya and saw Shripad. On mere darshan of two years of age Shripad, an overwhelming motherly love and affection towards this divine child was poured out from the heart of Siddha. Shripad climbed onto the shoulder of His maternal uncle Venkatavadhani. He was playing merrily with the shikha (large tuft of hair coil) on head of his maternal uncle and gave a mischievous laugh to Siddha. By seeing the laughing smile of divine child, Siddha went into the trance. After regaining to normalcy, Shripad said, Madhavaa, Bukkaraya will establish a Hindu kingdom as per you wish when I attain to 16 years of age. You must protect HariHar and Bukkaraya. You will become famous under the name of Vidyaaranya Maharshi. In the ensuing century, Govinda Dixit will be born in the next generation of your brother Saayanaacharya. Govinda Dixit is non else than you! You will be Rajashri and will prosper with possession of a great post of ministry in the court of Tanjavur. On hearing, tears of joy were overflowed from the eyes of Siddha. He embraced Shripad. Shripad paid obeisance to the feet of Siddha, Siddha exclaimed, What is this wonder?Then Shripad said, You will be well known with the name of Vidyaaranya as a Peethadhipathi (pontiff) of Shringeri Sharada Peetha. In the third generation of lineage of disciples, you will be born as Krishna Saraswati. Your mind has very child affection towards Me. Therefore, I will incarnate again as Shri Narasimha Saraswati. In city of Kashi, you as My preceptor Krishna Saraswati will initiate Me into the order of ascetic. You will restore and protect the

Sanyaasa dharma (ascetic system). For that, Kashi Vishweshwara and Mata Annapurna are eyewitnesses. Rugavediya Vajapeyaji Madhavacharya who belongs to the lineage Paraashara comprising of Vashishtha, Shakti and Paraashara Sages would become renowned as Vidyaaranya Maharshi. My child, I will narrate some more other things tomorrow. Tirumala Das concluded on that day.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-9 Discussion on the fruits of karma That day was Thursday. It was sunrise time. The hour of planet Jupiter was passing. I and Shri Tirumala Das were in a room in deep meditation. A fine ray of sun shine entered our room. Wonder of wonders! In that fine ray of sun, we saw the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. On entering the sun shine in our room, we returned to normalcy from the meditation. To witness the most sacred and utmost auspicious form of Shripad Shrivallabha as a young of sixteen years of age is undoubtedly only on account of the generous grace of the great Lord! That splendid auspicious form gave darshan for a second and then disappeared. The chick peas kept as an offering to the Lord converted into ironic peas by the rays of sun. That was amazing as well as irksome. I was worried whether it was a sign of His grace or wrath by the darshan of Lord? Then Tirumala Das begun to explain, My child, Shankar Bhatt, this afternoon you can start for Kuruvapuram after accepting my hospitality. The permission of Lord Shri Datta is issued. In the mid day on Thursday, Lord Datta would seek alms in Datta Kshetra. That is a very auspicious time. I said then, Sir, Every day we are spending time with recollection and narrations of the glories of Shri Datta. It is painful that the prasaad peas turned into ironic peas. Kindly remove my doubts and make me satisfied. Tirumala Das began to speak thus, My son, after some centuries when Kali Yuga advances, atheism becomes rampant. The Lord through various strange and astonishing miracles destroys atheism and establishes theism. He thus blesses living beings. In the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha, Lord Datta grants the seed form for the programmes of the establishing dharma in future.

The consciousness in metal lies in a dormant state. In the metallic stage, life exists internally. Due to various chemical reactions in the metal, life emerges and mind exists in life as an inner ingredient. The consciousness in the life form is a semi dormant state. You can see this clearly in trees. Man experiences this state in his body by consuming narcotics. The nature which expressed itself in the form of life-force learns to function through mind in the developed stage of evolution. This can observe in the animals. An animal after complete evolution is called man. Mind works with its total strength. There is an existing supra-mind which transcends ordinary mind and lies in the innermost of mind. Man can attain perfection through yogic practice. He can awaken Kundalini Shakti in a dormant state lying in Mulaadhara chakra and takes to Sahasraara chakra and attains Savikalpa / Nirvikalpa Samadhi state. He experiences merging with Shri Guru who is an embodiment of Supreme Light and derives indefinable bliss in that state. However, he conducts himself according to the Great Resolve. Therefore, he is aloof from the bondage of karma. Design of the Great Resolve is unimaginable, unthinkable, and unattainable with an extraordinary tremendous speed. The supra-mind belongs only to the great Lord. Emperor Shripad accepts crores of prayers every moment. He replies to every righteous prayer which is just. He remedies every trouble. He grants every just wish. Speed of mind of man is like speed of tortoise, the speed of supra-mind of Lord is highly fierce and beyond imagination. Even the speed of light cannot equal to the speed of His supra-mind. Even a small prayer of man or any living creature reaches to Him through His countless rays of brilliance. He is the main foundation of all visible and invisible forces. Radiations in the numerous worlds are not other than the brilliant rays cluster emanating from ever shining His Body only. Even the combination of brilliance of all crores of stars and planets in the Universe shinning before Him is like the

light of a candle torch before the sun. My child, this is the real and exact nature of Shripad Shrivallabha. That formless, attributeless form having omnipotence, omniscience, omnipresence granted us vision of Shripad Shrivallabha in a human form with limited qualities on account of His free and infinite compassion towards to the creation. To understand this, man should achieve perfection and comprehensive. Divine form of Shripad Shrivallabha Just as the evolution of man towards divinity is inevitable, God also comes down to the lower level by compressing His infinite supremacy. This is called as Avataar or Incarnation. This is continuous yogic process. When the truth is established in the creation, it works automatically without any efforts. (Truthwisdom-infinity persona) Satyam-Dynana-Ananta Swaroopa Shripad Shrivallabha is Paripoorna Divya Avataar (as Supreme Divine Incarnation). He descended with an intention of establishing several truths in the creation. He is really Lord Datta. Then I said, Sir, as we are discussing so many matters is revealed. The real nature of Shripad defies comprehension. I do not know how to write His Glorious Superb Biography. Also I do not understand with what commentaries I should write it. I heard only about establishing idols but not about truth. Now you are speaking about establishing truth. Kindly explain in full detail. Then Tirumala Das said, Dear Shankar Bhatt, you are chosen person intended to write His Hagiography. It was already resolved before. You write the experiences of the great devotees of Shripad when you meet them. You do only note down whatever they tell. Your commentaries are not necessary. Shri Himself will write His Biography through your writing instrument. For this, it is waste to think. Man eats various types of food. After that, food are assimilated on their own accord and give strength to man. In this process of

assimilating, there is no intervention by intellect of man. It is not related to any effort of man but it is work of body. The duty of man extends only to obtain food, while the duty of body is to digest the food, to absorb the nutrients in the food and to give energy to the body. That means earning food is a duty imposed upon you. It is the duty of the body to assimilate the food eaten and render strength. As man is having mind, he enjoys more freedom and therefore there is chance to do right or wrong. But the body has no such freedom. It must turn the food fit for digestion and provide energy to the body. That is a natural act done effortlessly irrespective likes and dislikes of the person who ate the food. It means that truth was established to the body. An act taking place on the principle of truth goes on automatically without depending on our effort or will. Action-reaction happens on the basis of truth in the creation. Sunrise-sunset, seasons, rotation and revolution of planets, existence of stars should take place on the same truth. This is inviolable law. Liberty was not given to them for making things in another way. Omnipresent Lord having mercy on the living beings in the creation relaxes to some extent of duties prescribed by Him. In Kruta Yuga, everything was achieved by mere will or resolve. In Treta Yuga, things were achieved by performing sacrifices and rituals. In Dwapara Yuga, through the use of mantras and astras (fiery missiles), things were obtained. In Kali Yuga, tantras were of important. In the Yuga, results are received by using machines. Simplification of the established truth in the creation is decided depending upon the course of era and strength of man. The policy of simplification was made upon the diminishing the strength and intellect of people. Vision of Shripad can be obtained by relentless meditation If anybody endlessly chant and meditate upon Shripad Shrivallabha throughout three day-nights then Shripad grants His darshan in flesh and blood and showers grace. If man downfalls in the lakh ways, God adopt ten lakh paths to uplift

him. Lord Shri Datta carry out His administration of the creation through medium of His different incarnations, Siddhas, Yogis, Avadhootas and Maha Siddhas. There is a slight suspicion in your mind as a small seed whether this Shripad is actually Shri Datta of ancient yugas. To remove this doubt Shripad changed chick peas into ironic peas. Mother Anasuya transformed ironic peas into eatable chick peas. He did this to remind us that He is none other than Shri Datta. Another secret is behind there as planet Jupiter in your horoscope is in a harmed position. There is some relationship between planet Jupiter and chick peas. Shripad indicated you that the difficulties due to afflictions of Jupiter are in a seed form and changed to metallic state before chick pea sprouts. Any article cannot produce in the creation which is not seen by the divine mental eyes of Shripad. There is no possibility for any living creature to be born in the creation without supervision by divine mental eyes of Shripad. This is supreme truth. Wisdom relating truth is well established. Therefore there will no loss even if all the people who had that wisdom vanished from the world. Anybody who born in this creation, which is only worthy to get that wisdom and will rewarded that wisdom to him easily. Divine powers, long lived sages and divine incarnations are belonging to the immortality principle while human beings are subjected to the mortality principle. There is no any condition for immortality principle conforming to the particular type of wisdom, position, strength and movement. It has freedom totally and completely. It is most ancient and most modern principle too! No action takes place without the cause. For all causes and actions, the sole phenomenon is the basis and above all. That is nature of Lord Datta. That Lord Datta incarnated absolutely for the first time in the Kali Yuga with His all splendid potencies as Shripad Shrivallabha, Paripoorna Avataar in Pithikapuram. It

is impossible even for a thousand hooded Aadishesh to describe vividly such great Shripad Shrivallabha. My child, Shripad often proclaimed that He would take another Avataar as Shri Nrusimha Saraswati. Hiranyakashyapa obtained very strange boons. It appeared as if his death was impossible. Even then without infringing the granted boons, Narasimha Bhagawan incarnated and killed Hiranyakashyapa in an exceedingly unimaginable manner. The great devotee Prahlada was saved. Prahlada was confirmed that his Lord was in the pillar and Lord manifested from the pillar. In Kaliyuga, many doubts proliferate as to whether God is there or not. To suppress the arrogance of Hiranyakashyapas in Kaliyuga and to rescue devotees like Prahlada, Lord Shri Datta incarnated as Shri Nrusimha Saraswati. To prove the existence of God is the speciality in the incarnation of Shri Narasimha Saraswati. Shripad Shrivallabha and Shri Nrusimha Saraswati are the two main incarnations of Shri Datta came into the world carrying two important missions - To suppress the pride of those who abuse God and to protect their devotees just like the eye lids protecting the eyes. There is any nothing impossible for Shripad Shrivallabha. When Tirumala Das was narrating in this manner, a doubt crept in my mind, I was writing Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam on bhurjapatra (the leaves of Indian paper birch tree). In future, on what type of material people would write this Charitraamrutam? At that time Shalivahana shaka was used as calendar. Shripad Swami informed that in future English shaka would gain prominence. When did the niryana (exit) of ShriKrishna take place? On what date and at what time did Kaliyuga commence? I would believe that Shripad Shrivallabha was actually an incarnation of Shri Datta, if Shripad writes about all these things according to the calculations of time would be adopted by people in the future and on type of leaf would be used by them in the future.

I was not disclosing my above doubts to Shri Tirumala Das. I was pretending to listening him when he was narrating. I was looking towards the ironic peas. Suddenly the voice of Tirumala Das became hoarse. He lost the capacity to speak. While I was listening to the life history of Shripad, I heard a terrible deafening sound. After hearing that explosive sound, I turned profound deaf. Oh! In a second I became deaf and Tirumala Das mute. Tirumala Das was trying to pronounce even a word but no word was coming out. I could not hear even a small sound in spite of my efforts to hear. Then I felt sorry in my mind that I got such doubt which I should not entertain. As a result I became deaf. It is not a permanent disability! Oh God! What is to be done now? Ironic peas in the Prasaad (offering) formed into a sentence as Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye In the mean line, the chick peas kept for offering and was turned into ironic peas, moved and stood in the shape of a sentence as Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye in Telugu language. There was a small white leaf on them. It was becoming bigger as we were seeing it. It became rectangular in shape. It was having very much thinner than bhurjapatra. It was smooth when touched with hands. Letters were appeared in black ink colour in a beautiful way. These were written in Telugu language as following: The exit of ShriKrishna took place during 3102 B.C., 18th February, night 02 hours 27 minutes 30 seconds. That was the year named Pramaadi Samvastar, Chaitra month, Shuddha Pratipada (first fortnight of lunar month), Friday, Ashwini star, Kali entered after the exit of ShriKrishna. I was perspiring profusely. All sweats came out of my body. My body was trembling severely and tired so much due to dehydration. I was certain that Shripad was invisibly present there. I thought to myself, What a misfortune! It is a far cry for me to reach Kuruvapuram. I need not to be surprised even if Shripad assumes

the form of Narasimha and slays me. What can I do if He orders Tirumala Das to beat, wash and dry me like a cloth? As per order of Lord, Tirumala Das would certainly beat me on the washing rock and hang me for drying after wash. Some gurus who boast themselves as wise men endowed with supreme knowledge, generally while imparting that knowledge to the disciples, shower them with excess of praises with an eye on milking money from them. Disciples also conduct themselves with conceit and proclaiming that they were praised by that particular guru. This sort of both gurus and shishyas are blameworthy! See, it was skillfulness of Shripad that the supreme wisdom was taught to me born in the Brahmin caste by Tirumala Das, who born in the washermen caste. Those living in surrounding area were engaged in the profession as washerman. They were not interested in discussing such deep knowledge and so far could not able to understand such matters. Whatever it was, Shripad Shrivallabha was my sole refuge. I looked at Tirumala Das; his face was serene and glowing with luster of the supreme wisdom. Then I thought in my mind that Tirumala Das was a Brahmin while I was a washerman with an impure mind. The offering ironic peas gradually returned to the original chick peas. Then I understood that Shripad pardoned me. After sometime that white sheet disappeared. Tirumala Das explained here, My child, Shankar Bhatt, this Kaliyuga is ironic age. It is a polluted age. I will stay for some time in Hiranyaloka after shedding my body. In compliance with the command of Shripad, I have to take birth again in Maharashtra. Then I asked, Sir, Shripad ordered you to take birth after your death. Kindly explain me in detail. Tirumala Das said, Once I took washed clothes to the house of maternal grandfather of Shripad. Shridharavadhaani, maternal uncle of Sumati Maharani was carrying Shripad on his hands, playing and singing Datta Digambara! Datta Digambara! Datta Digambara! Avadhoota!

Shripad was two years of age. He was mischievously playing. That was very charming spectacle to behold. Then I uttered effortlessly Shripad Shrivallabha! Datta Digambara! Shridharavadhaani moved towards me. In mean while Shripad said, Nrusimha Saraswati! Datta Digambara! Thus Shripad shown in His own style that He Himself is Shri Datta in the past, now He was in the name of Shripad Shrivallabha on the screen of time and after that He would appear in the form of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati. Samartha Sadguru incarnate as Shirdi Sai Baba Shripad said, Grandpa, I want to incarnate as Nrusimha Saraswati in Maharashtra. I am telling Tirumala Das also to come to Maharashtra. Shridharavadhaani was dumb founded. Then Tirumala Das said, Swami, it is Your responsibility to take care of me in any birth, in any place, and in any form. I have developed love and affection for your infant form as Bala Krishna. Later Shripad blessed me, Tirumala Das, you would be born in Maharashtra under the name of Gadage Maharaj in the washerman caste. You will become sacred in the service of distressed, oppressed and miserable people. In Dheeshila village, My Samartha Sadguru incarnation as Sai Baba in the garb of a Muslim will take place. Then also you would certainly obtain My grace in that incarnation of Samartha Sadguru Sai Baba. You have fondness towards Bala Krishna. So you chant the name of Gopala! Gopala! Devaki Nandan Gopala! I grant you My darshan always in your mental eyes. After shedding of this present body, you will stay sometime in Hiranyaloka and then you work for the welfare of the world as Gadage Maharaj. This is boon for you! This is My assurance! Shridharavadhaani returned to the normal state after sometime. All this was perplexing to him. In the meantime, Sumati Maharani called her uncle. As illusion was completely enveloped him, again he thought Shripad as a common boy.

Then I said, Sir, I have a doubt. Shri Krishna told in Bhagavada Gita that the fruits of action are unavoidable! How Shripad would destroy karma without violating the karmic principle mentioned therein? Result of donations and humanitarian acts offered to Sadgurus, Satpurushas and Yogis Tirumala Das said, Shri Krishna told that one should undergoes the consequence of actions but He did not specify that they should be experienced only in the wakeful state. They can be experienced even in the dreaming state. A karma which has to be suffered physically with the body for ten years can be undergone through mental anguish or torture in dreams for few hours. In that manner, the impact of karma can be erased. By offering services and donations to the righteous people and yogis, offering rituals to deities also results in diminishing sinful acts. Idols of deities are holy, of virtue embodiment and compassionate, our sins would be attached to them and their virtues are transferred to us when we rendered services to them. When we offer donations to pious people and serve them, then also this sort of transfer takes place. When we meditate upon Samartha Sadguru, this kind of exchange occurs through medium of meditation. Sadguru accept services from His disciple and through the medium of those services he takes the sins of His disciple and bestows the fruits of His penance to the disciple. Even though, one should have to suffer from his sinful acts. However as deities and divine incarnations are of tremendous brilliance and are personified of blazing fire, they can burn the sinful karmas accepted by them into ashes. Even if anyone offers a leaf or a flower to them with the bottom of heart; such transfer takes place mutually between sins and virtues. The process of transfer is directly proportional to the intensity of our devotion, surrender and distress. Sometimes

Shripad transfers the sinful acts of His dependents to inanimate objects like rocks and stones. By knocking at those rocks and through various strange ways, He would be destroying the results of that karma. I will tell a small episode illustrating this. Listen carefully. From the time of birth of Shripad, there was the problem of scarcity of milk. Sumati Maharani was not having sufficient milk. There was a cow in their house. For making naivedya (offering) to Kaalaagni Shamana Datta, that cow was giving a very small portion of milk and she was giving a large portion of milk to her calf to full satisfaction. This was a peculiar nature. At time of Puja, Shripad used to enter silently and drink the small quantity of milk kept for Kaalaagni Shamana Datta even before the offering was made. On such days Shri Appala Raja Sharma used to offer a small piece of jaggery as naivedya to Lord Datta and observed fast on that day. When her husband was fasting Sumati Maharani too was on fast. In case, He waited upto the time of naivedya, Shripad used to drink that milk alone. The parents were very much miserable that they could not afford to give sufficient milk to that rare divine child born in their family. Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Narasimha Varma tried many a time to donate a cow giving abundant milk. All their attempts were in vain. Shri Appala Raja Sharma would not accept any donation under any circumstances. That was his vow. His opinion was to accepting donation would bring sins. As he was a Vedic scholar, he used to accept rewards presented in the Vedic conferences. His income from priesthood was very little. He was conducting priesthood only to Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Narasimha Varma. When these two persons offered more money than what was normally given to other priests. Shri Appala Raja Sharma was used to resent such gestures. Shri Appala Raja Sharma was not accepting anything even from his father-in-law Satyarushiwar. The birthday of Sumati Maharani occurred on the full moon day of Kaartika month; only on that day he was

taking meals in the house of Baapannarya. In the same way, Vaishakha Shuddha Tritiya which was his birthday, he used to have lunch in the house of his father-in-law. In course of time, he used to take banquet on Ganesh Chaturthi for Shripad Jayanti in the house of his father-in-law. Thinking about the miserable state of the family, Sumati Maharani one day said to her husband, My parents are well to do people. In addition, they are orthodox people observing strict spiritual discipline. I do not find anything wrong in accepting a cow from the wealthy family of our Malladi parents. We are not in such condition to give enough milk to Shripad. I submit that you may consider this matter carefully. Then Appala Raja Sharma said, Soubhagyavati, what you said is right. As Satyarushiwar is unblemished of sin, no fault is committed if a cow is accepted from him but the approval of dharma shastra (scripture dealing with ethical principles and regulations) about this matter is essential. Many great personages told that Shripad is an incarnation of Datta. Many astonishing things are happening from time prior of His birth till today. If this is the new incarnation of Datta, the cow in our house must give abundant milk or you must have sufficient milk! Our eldest son Shridhara Raja Sharma is blind and the younger son Rama Raja Sharma is lame. Shripad could relieve both of them from their physical disabilities! You discuss this matter with your father or ask Shripad Himself! But it is not proper for God-created complicated problem in such way to violate my vow. Sumati Maharani submitted that matter to her father. Baapannarya smiled and said, My dear, all this is the play of Shripad. Shripad is skillful not only in solving problems but also in creating problems. I noticed through yogic vision that Shripad is Datta. We got a number of cows in our house. To give just one cow, I am not only agreeable but also feel extremely happy. Lord Datta likes so much cow milk. Approval of dharma shastra is also necessary as told by your husband. Oh! What an irony of fate! In

this world there are countless of son-in-laws who attempt in several ways to grab the wealth of their father-in-laws but my son-in-law stands equal to a blazing fire. We become fools if we attempt to break his vow. Unless he receives clear permission from all five elements of creation, your husband would not accept a cow donation. If Shripad relieves His two brothers from physically handicaps, His bond of indebtedness with your family get served. Datta who is freed from debt cannot remains as a child in your house. He will leave the house as a World Teacher to uplift the world. Therefore, never request to Shripad even by mistake, to remove the physical disability of His brothers. Everything is passive in the course of time, which is under the control of Shripad. If Shripad wills you would get the plenty of breast milk but the link of indebtedness with Him will be lost to you. When He is redeemed of debt at once, Lord Datta would not limit Himself to our family. He escapes from the house to assume the role of Guru of the Universe. If Shripad desires, the cow in your house would produce adequate milk and give milk properly by abandoning her peculiar behaviour. Then problem would not rise at all. So, keep have patience for some time. Datta who created this knotty problem will Himself solve it. Then Shankar Bhatt asked, Sir, What is the reason for the brothers of Shripad to be born with physical defects? Are there any hereditary lapses of karma relating to the family? Then Tirumala Das said, My child, Shri Dattatreya incarnated in the evening dusk. Shripad incarnated during the dawn. The ensuing incarnation of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati will take place during mid-day in the Abhijeet lagna. The sportive plays of Datta are profound. Darkness spreads after dusk. Living beings remain in the sleepy condition. Therefore the incarnation of Datta assumes full responsibility for the process of development in the yogic endeavours and allows the living creatures to enjoy comfortable sleep. It is thick darkness and people do not know in what direction to proceed; what to do; how to move and in which direction in the

process of evolution. The significance of Datta incarnation is to provide evolution and development to the people without those people being aware of it. Living beings without any effort on their part or with a little effort travelled towards spiritual evolution from the deepest nook of inner consciousness unknown to them. This is not limited to the earth only. Shripad arrived during dawn. During dawn all the powers of Sun God shine forth at once and purify all creatures. He is the symbol of sun. It represents that to arouse a range of potencies present in the living beings and to expand through different process to reach the advanced state by enthusiastic way. The mid-day sun is the form of a fierce and terrible raging fire. The purpose in incarnation of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati was soul in the form of sun to glow brilliance with all potencies in all directions along with awakening to all living beings. These matters relate to His consciousness spreading all over the Universe. Between the incarnations of Datta and Shripad Shrivallabha, a long black night happened. That was entirely an embodiment of greater gloom representing to the birth of elder brother Shridhara Raja Sharma. After the elapse of dark period, there was advent of a state during which breed dreadful doubts, atheistic arguments, tricky logics, odd interpretations representing the birth of younger brother Shri Rama Raja Sharma. Any living being who discards tamo guna (inactiveness) symbolizing darkness and sacrifices all types of misleading arguments, doubts, atheism, wrong judgment and weird comments; definitely derives the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha. This is the secret lying behind it. These matters concerned to the evolution of living beings in the Universe. Certain mistakes in karma are more often to transmit from one generation to next generation in the family as hereditary faults. Even though, Appala Raja Sharma was belonging to the sect of Vedic Velanati Brahmin. His family has

authority to hold headman of the village. Shridhara Rama Raja Sharma was paternal grandfather of Shripad. It was custom for Brahmins having administrative authorities over the village, to affix the title Raja to their names. The word Sharma denotes that the individual is a Brahmin. Shridhara Rama Raja Sharma was head of the village Aiyanavilli. In their family, the eldest son would become the chief person of the village. Taxes have to be paid to the zaminadars irrespective of the fact whether there was a good yield of crops or failure of crops. It was the responsibility of the village chief to collect taxes under compulsion. Therefore, Shridhara Rama Raja Sharma was used to collect taxes through violent means in compliance to the zaminadars by disregarding his personal likes and dislikes. That was his duty and dharma but it became sinful acts in the eyes of God. The chief person authority devolved to the eldest brother of Shri Appala Raja Sharma. On account of the sinful acts of grandfather, both of brothers of Shripad were born with congenital physical defects. Even though Shripad Shrivallabha was verily the incarnation of Lord Datta, He also had to suffer from the influence of small sinful acts of His grandfather. That was why He had to face the shortage of milk. The Lord of the Universe will follow and apply to all the rules and regulations formulated by Him. Shripad shown us the way, by suffering the effects of karma by Him also even though, He came as an incarnation. Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Shri Vatsavaayi Narasimha Varma regarded Shripad as their own grandson. So they thought for a long while how to solve the problem of milk troubling Shripad? Shri Varma called Shri Shreshthi and requested him to hit upon a plan to solve the problem. Some cows were born to Gayatri named a well known cow in the custody of Shri Narasimha Varma. Shri Shreshthi bought one cow having all auspicious attributes from Shri Varma. Shri Varma kept the sole proceeds carefully with him. In the mean while Shri Appala Raja Sharma came to the house of Shri

Varma for performing rituals. Shri Varma gave the money received from the sale of cow to Shri Appala Raja Sharma on the occasion. Shri Appala Raja Sharma took out the amount what was justly payable to him and rejected the rest of amount. Shri Varma also refused to take back that rejected amount. He told that as a noble Kshatriya, he would never accept back the amount when he had once donated. This dispute was referred to Shri Baapannarya. The council of Brahmin was convened and Baapannarya announced in that meeting, Anyone who wishes to take the amount rejected by Shri Appala Raja Sharma can do so. Many Brahmins competed with each other to claim the amount. It was all an abnormal adamant matter. Then a youth Brahmin named Papayya Shastri said, Shripad is not an incarnation of God. If He is God why should this strange condition come to pass? If He is Datta why did not He save His brothers from physical defects? Certain incidents took place these are all imaginary. To blow them out of proportion is a crime. I am a devotee of Datta. I have also obtained Shwetarkaraksha from my preceptor. Daily I am doing good amount of japa. No taint would stick to me even if I accept any donation. This amount may be given to me as I am worthy of it. The council of Brahmin gave that amount of money to him. That amount of money was able to purchase a good cow. Papayya Shastri went to his house with pride of victory after the meeting. Then his maternal uncle was in the house. A formal discussion was held between them. Papayya Shastri requested his uncle to partake meals. The uncle replied that he would take meals once in a year and that it was not possible for him to dine in his nephews house. Saying so, he immediately left. After his uncle left, Papayya sat completely absorbed in thought. His wife came and asked, Sir, this uncle who came now closely resembled your maternal uncle who died last year. Isnt it? Papayya was horrified. He was having only one uncle who died last year. Then who was that new uncle? In what an illusion was

entangled his intellect? Even though he was having some other relatives as uncle but none was resembled him exactly in all respects. Had he seen the soul of his dead uncle? His heart began to beat ghastly. He was not having connection to any witch crafts. Had he skipped from the grace of Shri Datta who was being adored by him? Would the coming time as bad omen? While departing from the house, the words of his uncle, I hope you will meet me shortly, began to torment his mind severely. Was he going to meet his uncle in another world after dying shortly? That thought haunted him and his heart became heavy. He chanted the mantra-Aum Dram Dattatreyay Namah. He could not meditate with single minded devotion. He went to Shri Kukkuteshwar temple to have darshan of Swayambhu Datta. He began to meditate upon Datta. In that meditation, he saw Datta without head. When he started to do japa, his mind was wavering. Prasaad given by the priest appeared like it has been dipped in a jar filled poison. The priest was laughing and telling something but Papayya heard a strange message that he should die soon after eating the prasaad. When Papayya returned home he did not find kumkum (vermillion) mark on the forehead of his wife. He thundered at his wife why she removed the kumkum mark even when he was alive? She was wondered as to why her husband was rebuking her even she had kumkum mark as big as a rupee coin? Rumors spread widely that Papayya had lost his mental balance and became mad. Pithikapuram was full of rumors, criticisms and hoaxes. Psychological and sorcery treatments were given to Papayya. He was telling that he was not mad but people were not accepted. They were discussing among themselves that a lunatic also would speak logically sometimes. The wife of Papayya got a good idea. She confirmed that it was a consequence of bad deed committed by her husband who criticized Shripad out of ignorance. She thought that it was preferable to seek refuge of Living God Shripad shining with divine gloss than to bow before speechless stone idol of deities.

She went to the house of Shripad. She took Him lovely in her arms and kissed Him. When they were alone, she narrated her dismal state to Him. Shripad said, Aunt, All this will subside with a small amendment. As you are like my mother, I am telling you a secret. You construct a new house without any delay. When you and uncle enter the new house after performing Vaastu Puja everything will be steady. She did not divulge this information to anyone. She convinced the people by saying that the troubles plagued them because they resided in a rented house and must build own new house immediately. Someone gave a forsaken pit as a donation of land to Papayya. It was immediately filled up with a great labour and expense. All money, gold and valuables in the house were sold and spent for the construction of the new house. Some amount of money was also loaned. Big rocks from the mountain were brought and broken into pieces for the use of constructing new house. Papayya became healthy as soon as they entered the new house. Dear Shankar Bhatt, the awaiting death was coming for Papayya in during period. Shripad rescued him from the tight spot of untimely death. It was subjected to mental agony, dishonour, monetary loss and other troubles and the accumulated karma was annihilated. Not only that the evil deeds of Papayya were attracted into hilly rocks and by breaking them into small pieces the karmas were destructed. These strange methods usually employed by Siddhas and Avadhootas. Shripad said to healthy Papayya, You fool! You have no head! When Datta whom you worship sincerely is before you in a human form as Shripad but you are very unfortunate fellow who could not recognize Him! You believed that the rocky Datta idol in Kukkuteshwar temple is your savior! I am Datta who attracted your heaps of sins into the hilly rocks and broken into fragments and thereby erased your karma. And also I granted you a new house. If you have reposed faith in this living Datta in human form, I would have attracted all your evil

tendencies unto My body and saved you by nullifying your karmas. The fruitification of grace of God depends upon the Bhaav (mental outlook) of the devotee. After this leela (sportive play) of Shripad Shrivallabha, Papayya recognized Him as an incarnation of Datta. The problem of milk for Shripad was making a dilemma to Shri Shreshthi and Shri Varma. They approached to Shri Satyarushiwar and said, Oh! Rajashri! Like King Janaka you are a Brahma Dynani absorbed in the Supreme even when leading a worldly life. Ours issue is a little submission. You have to approve it. For that Baapannarya replied, How can I express my approval without knowing the submission? You tell me the matter without any hesitation. If it complies with the righteous conduct, I will certainly approve it. Then Shri Shreshthi said, I have purchased a good featured cow is the progeny of Gayatri cow from Shri Varma. I want to give it to our family priest Shri Appala Raja Sharma. If the cow milk is used for the service of Shripad we feel extremely happy. Nothing more than that is worthy desiring by us. On hearing the words of Shreshthi, Shri Baapannarya said, Alright! Alright! Send that cow to our house. I will try to give it to Appala Raja. Such auspicious cow resides in the house of Shri Appala Raja is especially beneficial both to the donor and acceptor. The cow was brought to the house of Shri Baapannarya. Shri Appala Raja refused to accept cow as a donation. In Himalayas, there was Satopatha named region where only Dharma raja and others were ascended to the heaven. A great person by name Shri Satchitananda Avadhoota was there. His age was beyond of some centuries. He was the disciple of Shri Vishweshwara Prabhu residing in Kaivalyasrungi. Shri Vishweshwara Prabhu ordered Shri Satchitananda Avadhoota that He incarnated as Shripad Shrivallabha in Pithikapuram and that he should see His Childhood Form and feel exalted. Shri Satchitananda Avadhoota visited Pithikapuram. Baapannarya cordially welcomed him. He saw Lord

Datta in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha and was gratified. The problem of paucity of milk was brought before him. Shri Avadhoota emphatically said, Appala Raja Sharma should accept the donation of cow and that Shripad was verily Lord Datta Himself and that with the useless restrictions, the magnificent service of providing milk to Lord Datta should not be lost. The council of Brahmin demanded the evidence to establish that Shripad was Datta. For that Avadhoota told that he would give evidence through the five primordial elements. Evidence of five fundamental elements - Shripad Himself was Datta When the sacrifice commenced, the Mother Earth gave evidence. As Shripad was Shri Datta, it would not be wrong for Appala Raja Sharma to accept the donation of cow. That was given out of love by father-in-law to his son-in-law could not be counted as a donation. Therefore, Shri Satyarushiwar could take it as a donation from Shreshthi and he would give it as a gift to his son-inlaw. This was the statement of Mother Earth as first evidence. After the sacrifice was started, it was raining all around except in the place of yagna. This was accepted as second evidence. God of fire personally took the offerings in the sacrifice and explained that the donation of cow was not wrong. This was accepted as third evidence. The wind evidently shook with terrible speed all directions except the venue of sacrifice. This was accepted as fourth evidence. A divine voice from the sky announced that Shripad was in reality Lord Datta Himself. This was accepted as fifth evidence. After regarding the testimonies from the five primordial elements, Appala Raja Sharma accepted the donation of cow. The fruit of cow donation accrued to Shri Shreshthi. Therefore it was decided the price of cow have given by Narasimha Varma to Appala Raja Sharma. In this manner in the august presence of Shri Avadhoota, a rare meritorious virtue gifted to Shri Shreshthi and Shri Varma.

Vaayasapura Agrahaaram which will be in future known Kokanadam (Kakinada), Shyamalaambapuram (Samalkota) and Shri Pithikapuram (Pithapuram) amalgamate and develop into a mega city. People of all countries in the world, from all races and all traditions will come to Pithikapuram in any birth, on any day and have darshan of Shri Shripad Swami. The Biography of Shripad written in the Sanskrit language titled as Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam would receive the blessings of Shripad Shrivallabha. According to the Will of Shripad, that volume of Bhurjapatra in an invisible form would be kept buried in the measure of height of seven men deep underground in the birthplace of Shripad. His Shri Paadukas would be installed and a temple constructed in His birth place. Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi, an eminent effluent merchant who could donate a cow to Shripad was indeed a very virtuous person. His life became an illustrious one. There would be no dearth of wealth and grains in their family. He would stay for sometime in Hiranyaloka and after that he would take birth in Maharashtra in a very wealthy Veishya family and witness the incarnation of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati also. My child, Shankar Bhatt, This episode of donation of cow is indeed very auspicious. You can proceed onto Kuruvapuram. Shripad Shrivallabha always protects you!

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-10 Description of Narasimha Murti I took the permission of Shri Tirumala Das and continued my voyage towards Kuruvapuram. As I was recollecting the divine plays of Shripad, my body became thrilled. On the way I saw the holy Audumbar tree at a distance. That was midday and I was very hungry. I thought that if there was nearby Brahmin houses, I would to collect alms from them. I could take rest from the travel fatigue under the holy Audumbar tree. I noticed that someone was resting under the shade of Audumbar tree. As I went further I saw that person having a sacred thread. I came nearer to the Audumbar tree. That stranger was tenderly welcomed me and asked me to sit down. From his eyes, compassion was oozing. There was a basket before him. There were no food stuffs in that. But it was only copper vessel. He was chanting frequently the name of Shripad Shrivallabha. I questioned him eagerly, Sir, are you refuge of the Divine Feet of Shripad? Have you darshan of such great holy person? Then he spoke thus, Sir, I was born in a noble Veishya family with my name is Subbayya Shreshthi. I lost my parents in my childhood. There was abundant heaps of money in my house. I was going to the distant places and conducting varieties of business. I was usually going to Kanchipuram. I came in contact with a prostitute named Chintamani in that town. I spent a lot of money on her lavishly. A Brahmin named Bilwamangala of Palakkad town in Kerala was visiting Kanchipuram for the purposes of trade. He was selling fragrant materials to Arabs in exchange for diamonds and horses. Sometimes both of us used to do joint trading activities. Kings and emperors were buying the horses of high breed from us. Due to bad luck, both of us had fallen down from virtue by contacting with the prostitute.

Within a short period of time, we had developed a good dealing in business with Arabs. However, afterwards they took a lot of money from us and instead giving good horses to us they handed us the horses of inferior quality. So we suffered hammering heavily in business. By the loss of business our properties were too lost. My wife died with mental anguish. I had a mentally retarded son. He too met with untimely death. My boy, Shri Pithikapuram known as Padagaya Tirtha which was the best one among sacred places was my native place. On account of my ignorance, I was insulting deities and Brahmins. I was adopting the cruel methods to collect repayment of loans. A large number of relatives came from Aiyanavilli village to the house of Shri Appala Raja Sharma. Appala Raja Sharma was not having sufficient money to provide hospitality and boarding facilities to all of them. If approached, Shri Shreshthi would provide all materials free of cost as Shri Sharma was his family priest. But it would amount to the donation as Shri Sharma would not accept any donation. Under unavoidable circumstances, he took materials costing one varaaha from my shop on credit. After the departure of relatives, I harassed Raja Sharma to repay the debt. Raja Sharma replied that he was not having any money with him and would definitely clear the debt as soon as the money available. I was an expert in collecting compound interest. Time was passing by. I added interest to interest and prepared bogus calculations. I demanded that Shri Sharma should pay me ten varaahas in the settlement of dues. Raja Sharma should sell away his house if he had to pay that much amount. According to the rates succeeding at that time, I could take over his house which would be equivalent to 1-2 varaahas of my debt. I was telling that before all people. My resolve was to destitute Raja Sharma from his house. Venkatappayya Shreshthi noticed my ill intention and said, You wicked fellow! Nonsense! You became blind by arrogance of riches. If you have insulted our revered family priest, it tantamount

to dishonouring us! Unless you change your ways, you will suffer a heavy loss. By harassing Raja Sharma who is more pious than sacred blazing fire, you will fall into Rourav (horrible hell) and other hells! Once Shripad was at the house of Venkatappayya Shreshthi, I said to Shreshthi disrespectfully, If Raja Sharma could not repay my debt, he can send one of his sons to serve in my shop or he can himself serve there. One son is blind, another is lame and Shripad is aged only three years. Then how can my debt cleared? My harsh words made very hurt to the mind of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi. Tears were flowing out from his eyes like a torrent. Shripad rubbed those tears with His Divine Hands. He said, Why fear when I am here? I am the one who killed Hiranyaksha and Hiranyakashyapa! Will it be difficult for Me to redeem the debt of Subbayya? Shripad looked at me and said, Oh, I will clear your debt. Come on. Lets go to your shop. I serve in your shop and wipe out the debt due to you. After clearance of the debt, Goddess Lakshmi will not reside in your house. Think carefully. Blinded by pride and very cruel nature, I agreed for the proposal. Venkatappayya Shreshthi brought Shripad to my shop by carrying on his shoulders and said, Subbayya, I will work in your shop in the place of Shripad. Do you agree? I refused for it. In the mean while an ascetic with twisted hair came to me and asked about the location of the shop of Subbayya Shreshthi. I told him that I was Subbayya Shreshthi and that shop was mine. Then he said, Sir, I want a copper vessel urgently. No matter even if the price is high. If you kindly give me the copper vessel immediately, I will go away taking it. I had thirty two copper vessels but I told him that I had only one copper vessel but it would be offered if you give ten varaahas. He readily agreed but imposed one condition that Shripad sitting on the lap of Venkatappayya Shreshthi should give the copper vessel with His own hands. Shripad gave the copper vessel with His hands to ascetic in accordance of condition. Shripad

and that matted hairy ascetic were laughing. Shripad said to knotted hairy ascetic, Your wish is satisfied. Goddess Lakshmi will stay in your house undistributed. Give up this ascetic order and go to your home as your wife and children are waiting for you. That knotted hairy ascetic was full of happiness and went. My wish was to make Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Appala Raja Sharma shameful. On that day my desire was fulfilled and said proudly, Today by the sale of a copper vessel, I got the plenty of money. In my view that the debt of ten varaahas from Appala Raja Sharma owed to me is repaid. Therefore, from this moment Shripad is released from the bondage. However Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi said, You should make the statement in eyewitness of Goddess Gayatri. As an unfortunate fellow I swore like that. My dear Shankar Bhatt, even if a small piece of copper is received from Avadhootas and Siddha purushas as a token of grace, the receiver would derive the abundant wealth. What a great fortunate one was that ascetic! He obtained the copper vessel from Shripad, the new incarnation of Dattatreya in a gracious way. I was an unfortunate one. From that moment, the spark of Goddess Lakshmi began glooming in my body, mind and soul. The sportive plays of Shripad Shrivallabha were unimaginable and unthinkable. Every word uttered in His presence would turn true. When I had thirty two copper vessels, I spoke a lie that was only one copper vessel. When I checked in my shop after departure of Shri Shreshthi and Shripad, I found only one copper vessel instead of thirty one. I showed the false account that I should get ten varaahas and got the results of my sinful acts. By leela of Shripad, some worries of Appala Raja Sharma were removed. Dawn and Dusk are very sacred times. Agnihotra, the worship of fire during the early morning sandhya and early evening sandhya yields admirable results. In the early dawn all energies of the Sun God radiates while in the dusk all energies of the Sun god retreat and join Him.

Then I said, Sir, I heard before that by accepting donation the punya would dwindle but I heard from you that non-acceptance of donation would result in sin. I could not understand this matter. While telling that Shripad is not only an incarnation of Shri Dattatreya but also told differently that He is an incarnation of Narasimha and Shiva. Not at all, I do understand how the nature of Anasuya exists within Shiva. Kindly explain in detail. Then Subbayya Shreshthi said, You are hungry. Shrivallabha often instruct His disciples to give good food and water to anyone who comes to your house seeking food without considering the differences in races and caste. You take meals first. There is a water tank nearby. Please come after cleansing yourself. In the mean while I will bring two leaves from plantain trees seen yonder. Green ridgegourd with pulses is the curry in the meals. It will be tasty like sweet elixir. I was astonished. There was nothing in the basket except the copper vessel. There were no food stuffs, fruits, vegetables or roots. Above all he was telling the preparation of ridgegourd curry would be available as a side dish in the meals. I thought that I would go to the tank and come back after washing my hands and feet without regarding for anything. Subbayya Shreshthi went towards the plantain trees. After washing myself, I returned from the tank. Subbayya Shreshthi brought two plantain leaves. He collected leaves from the nearby palm trees and made small cups from them. I was seeing this strange happening with wonder. He closed his eyes and meditated for a while. After that, he poured water into the two leafy cups from the copper vessel with him. Flow of curry from that empty copper vessel after addition of water in it was a miracle. From that vessel he served the curry along with boiled rice. We had that sumptuous and very tasty food as a prasaad. The copper vessel remained empty as before as we finished our meals.

Fruits of worshipping Lord Shiva during Shani Pradosham (twilight time on Saturday) Shripad is an embodiment of all deities. Shani (Saturn) is a Karma karaka (one who is responsible for the action). Among the planets, Raahu and Ketu are shadow planets. Raahu and Ketu give results due to the effects of Saturn and Mars planets respectively. Shani is a Karma karaka as the son of Sun - a witness of all actions. Therefore the evening of Saturday is powerful for Shani while Chaturthi and Tryodashi are strong Tithis for Raahu. Hence anyone worships Shiva during the great sacred time of Shani Tryodashi during the dusk would be freed completely from the results of all heinous sins committed in the previous lives. Shripad incarnated in the star Chitra presided over by the planet Mangala (Mars). Therefore if Shripad is adored during the tenure time of Chitra star all afflictions of planets would abate. Planet Mars is the cause for wars, accidents, untimely deaths from weapons and missiles, leading a life with misery and indebtedness. Runa (debt) means sin and Aruna means sinless. During the term of Chitra star or on Tuesday Shri Shripad shines with red colour. He would remain actually in the form of Arunaachaleshwar on that day. Hence worshipping Shripad Shrivallabha particularly on Tuesday with Chitra star is an extremely auspiciousness. Venkatappayya Shreshthi, Narasimha Varma and Baapannarya used to participate in the worship of Shiva during Shani Pradosham. Appala Raja Sharma also observed very strictly spiritual discipline on that day. Akhanda Lakshmi Soubhagyavati Sumati Maharani was meditating upon the great aspect of Anasuya indwelling in the form of Shiva. As a result of these great penances, the advent of Shripad took place. Shripad wanted to teach His father silently that on account of the above circumstances, it cannot be constructed as a donation if any amount received from Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi, Shri Narasimha Varma and Shri

Baapannarya. He wanted to make it clear that on other hand, it was a great sin not to accept money from them. Shankar Bhatt, Shripad is a personification of all deities. His phenomenon is a magnificent one which transcends all the forms of deities, Sarvaatita. Those who had darshanam (vision), sambhashanam (conversion) and sparshanam (touch) to Him are indeed fortunate. Subbayya Shreshthi began to narrate, The news that Shripad redeemed His father from debt through His novel method, spread like wild fire in Pithikapuram. Shripad was a boy of three years of age. Tears flowed from the eyes of Appala Raja Sharma ceaselessly. Sumati Maharani hugged her darling son to her bosom and remained for a very long time in a state of trance. Venkatappayya Shreshthi, Narasimha Varma and Baapannarya came to the house of Shri Raja Sharma. Shripad stated that it is duty of son to free his father from indebtedness. I was also invited to visit the house of Shri Raja Sharma. I announced in the presence of elders who assembled here that the debt of Shri Raja Sharma was fully cleared. Raja Sharma did not accepted for that and asked how his debt was repaid when an ascetic came and purchased a copper vessel by paying ten varaahas. Then an interesting discussion took place. Shri Baapannarya questioned Shripad, Do you know about the knotted hairy ascetic?Shripad replied, Not only that ascetic but also all ascetics I know. Who is Shripad? And His Persona Baapannarya: You are a boy of three years of age but You are speaking like a matured person. Are you omniscient? Shripad: You are all thinking that My age is three years but I am not thinking so. My age is many lakh of years. I was before of commencing this creation. I remain even after dissolution of this

creation. I am also here during the sustenance process of creation. Creation, sustenance and dissolution never take place without Me. I observe all these activities as a witness. Baapannarya: Shripad, simply if a small child imagines that he is in moon, it does not mean that he actually is moon. One must have direct experience. Omniscience, Omnipresence and Omnipotence are the attributes of Lord of the Universe. Shripad: I am the ancient nature that steadily exists in all times and places. I manifest My existence in accordance to those particular requirements. It does not imply that I do not exist in a particular place merely as I did not reveal Myself. I am present in the five sheaths of food, life-force, mind, wisdom and bliss (Annamaya, Praanamaya, Manomaya, Vidynanamaya, and Anandamaya kosas). They carry out their functions only because of My presence. If I show you the experience that I dwell in a particular sheath, you feel the same of My presence in that sheath. However it does not mean that I am not present in other sheaths as I have not given experience of those sheaths to you. I pervade at all times and places. All kinds of knowledge and wisdom are at My Foot-rest. All this creation formed by mere My Will. Then, what is there to wonder as I am Almighty? Appala Raja Sharma: My dear! You are an enigma for us since your childhood. You are repeatedly saying that You are Datta. You are also declaring again and again that You would come in another incarnation as Nrusimha Saraswati. People are like crows. They are commenting in various ways terming your actions as hysterics, mentally imbalanced, idiocy and crafty tricks. We are Brahmins. It is better that we observe the righteous acts prescribed for us. Crossing the limits, if we proclaim that we are incarnations and divine personages it would be considered as rank arrogance. Shripad: Father, I do not deny whatever you say. I must speak truth only, Isnt it? When the matter of My milk debt came up, I felt

entertained. If I declare that I am not Datta when the five elements were testified, am I not guilty of speaking untruth? If anyone says to the sun shining in the sky that you are not sun, is it meant by that the sun is not there? Truth transcends time and space. Brahmins of Pithikapuram are experiencing human nature feeling that they are living human bodies. In the same manner, I am reminding you again and again that I am Datta who is omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient. Ages after ages may pass on. Many worlds may undergo creation, sustenance and annihilation but how is it that I am Datta Myself cannot be Datta? Baapannarya: Shripad, after departure of the ascetic only one copper vessel remained instead of thirty one. Have you played any trick and caused them to disappear? Shripad: Everything will happen due to some cause cropping up from time and fate. No action takes place without a reason. This is a law in nature which cannot be violated. Subbayya Shreshthi was a priest of Datta temple in a forest region during his previous life. People rarely visit this temple in the forest. His lust for women took a mad turn. This person become infatuated with the desire of women and wanted to sell the big copper statue of Datta worshipped by the ancestors from the ancient times. He gave the money received from the same to his concubine. He told the people that the copper statue of Datta was stolen by thieves. The ascetic who came here was a goldsmith entangled in the worldly affairs in his previous birth. Out of greed, he melted the copper statue of Datta. So he is born as a very poor man in this life. As the priest (Subbayya) was served for many years to the Datta idol, he is born in this life in a wealthy family on account of that merit. The copper statue of Datta which was melted in the previous life was mold into 32 copper vessels and sold out. The goldsmith was worshipping Lord Narasimha. He made these copper vessels in the presence of Lord Narasimha. Therefore on account of the will of God, the

essential attributes of 32 incarnations of Lord Narasimha entered into 32 copper vessels. The goldsmith who had knowledge of his previous birth worshipped Me with undivided devotion. He prayed sincerely for the removal of his poverty. I appeared in his dream; told him to come to Pithikapuram for taking a copper vessel from My hands and for that he should pay ten varaahas to Subbayya Shreshthi. It would be free Me from My bondage. He did the same and became fortunate. I blessed his financial conditions be solved in an unimaginable way. He was moving in the guise of ascetic to avoid trouble from those who lend him money. Thus it must be clear that I know everything about that ascetic! This Subbayya Shreshthi wanted to collect wildly ten varaahas from us. I arranged ten varaahas to him but to compensate it I withdrew all punyas earned by him in his earlier life. Subbayya Shreshthi! I know about your romantic affairs with Chintamani and all your vulgar and offensive acts. Your story will be comedy in My biography. You will live by selling eatables to small children like Me, carrying with a small wooden basket. My parents arranged meals to the relatives by taking money from you. I know better than you about the merchant calculation. Money borrowed from you was spent only for cooking boiled rice and ridgegourd curry while other expenses for procuring some materials were used by the hard earned money of My father. When you meet to the miserable condition, you cannot get even food. Only water, boiled rice and ridgegourd pulse curry would be supplied to you from the copper vessel with you. It would be available food stuffs sufficiently to serve you and others accompanying with you. Shripad spoke very strongly. The face of Shripad was fearsome with divine brilliance. His eyes looked like two globes of fire, He said then, Subbayya Shreshthi! A buffalo would come to the southern gate of your house

this night. That is the message of Yamadharmaraj that your death is approaching. But I am showing you mercy. You feed that buffalo with boiled rice and ridgegourd pulse curry cooked by you. That buffalo has only that wish. After eating the buffalo would die instead of you. From that moment you will become terribly impoverished. You take the basket and follow My instructions. When you meet a situation where you do not get even rice, this copper vessel blessed by Me helps you in the way. I will show mercy to you. Shripad spoke with stern voice. Then Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi was frightened on seeing angry Shripad because he had never seen such furious form of Shripad. Then Shripad said, Grandpa! Are you afraid? I am actually Narasimha Murti! Let there be no doubt. My nature is that of Shripad Shrivallabha. Are you thinking that I am giving a curse to the Veishya caste? Are you troubling with a thought that I will curse all Veishyas to become poor just like My sister Vaasavi cursed all Her own caste to have less beauty? Never fear! God has no difference about caste and kind. In the same way a devotee has no caste and kind. My relationship with Arya Veishyas is very old. Isnt Baapannarya Labhada Maharshi in the ancient? Even the lineage of Labhada Maharshi in the Veishyas getting extinct, I am blessing a boon. Also I am blessing the family of Baapannarya till the end of Kaliyuga. I am giving you a different kind of basket containing full of Datta sweets. Even when you give liberally those, the stock of sweets never exhaust. But it is not visible to the naked eyes. All 32 attributes of Narasimha are present in Me only. My Paadukas will be installed exactly at the place of My birth in the house of Shri Baapannarya where I was born during 33rd generations of your Shreshthi family, Shri Baapannarya family and Shri Vatschavaai Narasimha family. This is My assurance to the families of Vatschavaai, Malladi and Shreshthi. If anyone of your family adores the divine magnificent form of Shripad Shrivallabha in any types of

traditional nine fold devotion, the dogs of Dattatreya would stand as invisible guard to them. Vedas, Puraanas, Upanishads would be in disguise of unseen dogs to protect them constantly. Then Venkatappayya Shreshthi hugged Shripad in his bosom. Tears of joy were showering from his eyes. Shri Baapannarya was dumb founded. Mother Sumati fell into doubt whether it was a dream or a divine illusion? Mind of Appala Raja was mute. Two brothers of Shripad were looking with awe. They were thinking whether He was their younger brother or Lord Datta? They were wondered at the strange event. There was no limit of my stupidity and habit of ridiculing others. So I said, Shripad, those driving powers became wives when they assumed human form. What else was it if it was not infatuation for women? It was a divine play in the case of incarnations but in our case it is infatuation for women? What a partiality? Shripad spoke thus, Shri Krishna had eight wives and sixteen thousand gopikas. Still He was bachelor. He was not a womanizer as you think. It was not at all the bodily relationship. They were all wives in the soul relationship. They were not body mate but actually in the soul mate. What was there more than that? When Indra was cursed to take human form, Sachi Devi was born as Draupadi. Indra was assumed five forms and was born as Pandavas. Even though Draupadi had five husbands she enjoyed conjugal comfort only with Arjuna. Dharma and subtlety of dharma are different to each other. Mother Kunti has no habit to take back on her word. Draupadi chose Arjuna only as he had hit the fish by arrow in the contest. A virtuous life should have six attributes and her figure should resemble Lakshmi. Draupadi was having abundant graciousness. She had the patience of Mother Earth. Sahadeva knew all the events were taking place in the future. He knew that the battle between Kauravas and Pandavas had to be fought but before the great incidents had to be occurring. There

were some sorrowful events also among them. He was extremely vexed whenever he thought about them. Therefore Draupadi was conducting herself with a lot of patience when dealing with Sahadeva. Bhima was a food lover. As he was eating large quantities of food so he became very much indolent and lazy to do work. So Draupadi was serving to Bhima. Yudhishthira was the eldest among Pandavas. Many political problems were troubling to his mind. So Draupadi was acting like minister to give good advice to him. Nakula was an expert swordsman who was fighting with utmost speed. He was wielding the sword between two rain drops with such dexterity that it did not get wet in spite of the rain. Because of the strenuous practice relating to the keen skill in the martial arts he was becoming very hungry. So Draupadi was serving him with delicious food items. Various food stuffs made by her were giving satisfaction to his mind and suitable to his practice of battle craft. Just like mother understands the preferences of her son and serve eatables without asking, Draupadi was used to deal with Nakula. Draupadi was keeping Arjuna happy by enjoying conjugal bliss. In that state, she was excelling Ramba in the art of sexual pleasure with Arjuna. Though Draupadi had five husbands she gave the bed comfort to only Arjuna without breaking dharma. Subbayya Shreshthi, your concubine Chintamani did not give sexual pleasure to only you. Bilwamangala and many others enjoyed her body. When you visit Paanakaala Narasimha Swami in Mangalagiri of Guntur region you will come across Chintamani and Bilwamangala there due to causes of time and fate. You bring them to Pithikapuram. Then I will preach all of you about the righteousness. Then Shri Narasimha Varma took Shripad on his lap. Shripad said to Shri Varma, Grandpa, tomorrow we will go in your horse carriage and visit our farm lands. Mother Earth was praying Me eagerly from many days, Lord Shripad, will You not make holy with the touch of Your Feet? You have an oath as Aarta paritraana (savior of those who suffer). Isnt it? Then Shri Varma said, My

child, Shripad, I have a little request. We are having our lands near Shri Pithikapuram. I want to build a village there. I desire to provide those lands to the villagers for cultivating fields in a lower rate of lease. My opinion is to appoint the post to You and your father as Zaminadar (village officer) to supervise the affairs of that estate as we have no the village chief post of Aiyanavilli just now. Isnt it? Shripad laughingly said, Grandpa, you think about your Zaminadari only but do not think about My Zaminadari. This is not acceptable to Me. Firstly you will ask Me to work as that village official. In such case, the history will record only that Ghandikota Shripad Shrivallabha Raja Sharma was a village chief of a particular village. But My officialdom extends to overall the Whole Universe. I have My Own Account. Every day the crores of heaps of punyas are expended. The purpose of My incarnation is to move the Kundalini of the Universe. Just like in human, villages, towns and holy places have too own Kundalini in the same way individually. This is a secret of Yoga which can be understood only by those who knew the Sandra Sindhu Veda. Kundalini of Pithikapuram can be shaken only in the 33rd generations of Baapannarya, Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Vatschavaai families. Why hurry now? You make the best use of every moment of this great opportunity that is fortunately available to you. My dear Shankar Bhatt, Shri Narasimha Varma tried to keep Shripad in Pithikapuram permanently in this way. Glory of Shripad Ignorance of high degree was in me. As Shripad declared that He Himself was verily Shri Krishna, I questioned out of ignorance in a jeering tone, Shripad, You are saying that You are Krishna! Then are You having eight wives and sixteen thousand gopikas in this incarnation also? Then Shripad replied with a smile, My eight-fold nature represents eight wives. My incarnation is one with sixteen comprehensive potencies. Powerful vibrations emanate in all ten directions from My soul,

mind and body. In this manner, energy has released from each level of the soul (10), mind (10) and body (10) is 10x10x10=1000 vibrations per minute. Like this, 16000 vibrations (16x1000) emanate from the sixteen potencies present within Me. All these are My sixteen thousand gopikas! In the previous incarnation all of them took human form. In this incarnation they remain in the formless but dynamic and vibrating. There is nothing wrong even if My various forms of divinity are worshipped which amounts to worshipping Me. Anyone can worship My Shiva or Vishnu or Brahma forms. Likewise one can adore the different forms of God within Me. Several kinds of spiritual practices, the different stages of progress by spiritual seekers, causes of time and action show influence on the evolution of life. Shripad explained thus. Narasimha Varma had a vision of 32 forms of Nrusimha. They were: 1. Kundapaada Narasimha Murti 2. Kopa Narasimha Murti 3. Divya Narasimha Murti 4. Brahmaanda Narasimha Murti 5. Samudra Narasimha Murti 6. Vishwaroopa Narasimha Murti 7. Veera Narasimha Murti 8. Kroora Narasimha Murti 9. Bibhitsa Narasimha Murti 10. Roudra Narasimha Murti 11. Dhumra Narasimha Murti 12. Vanhi Narasimha Murti 13. Vyaaghra Narasimha Murti 14. Bidala Narasimha Murti 15. Bhima Narasimha Murti

16. Paatala Narasimha Murti 17. Aakasha Narasimha Murti 18. Vakra Narasimha Murti 19. Chakra Narasimha Murti 20. Shankha Narasimha Murti 21. Sattwa Narasimha Murti 22. Adbhuta Narasimha Murti 23. Vega Narasimha Murti 24. Vidarana Narasimha Murti 25. Yogaananda Narasimha Murti 26. Lakshmi Narasimha Murti 27. Bhadra Narasimha Murti 28. Raja Narasimha Murti 29. Vallabha Narasimha Murti Later he saw from Shripad Shrivallabha as 30th Narasimha Murti, Shri Nrusimha Saraswati as 31st Narasimha Murti and Shri Swami Samartha living in Akkalkot (Pradnyapuri) as 32th Narasimha Murti. Story of Shrinivas My dear one! Tomorrow is a very sacred day. It is month of Kanya and Shravanam star. On Monday during Dwadashi in Siddhayoga, Shri Venkateshwara emerged as an adorable form. In the year Vilambi, during Vaishakha Shuddha Saptami, He obtained monetary assistance from Kubera and executed a loan implement. Shri Padmavati Devi was born in Mrugashira star and Shrinivas was born in Shravanam star. The marriage of Shrinivas took place in the month of Vaishakha on the day of Shuddha Dashami in Uttara Phalguni star. Lord Shrinivas also incarnated in the lineage of Bharadwaj. Aakasha Maharaj was born to a snake nymph to Sudhanwa in the lineage of Pandavas. Tondamaan was his brother. Vasudhaanu was son of Aakasha Maharaj. On the advice of Agastya sage, Lord Shrinivas divided equally kingdom to Vasudhaanu and Tondamaan.

Subbayya Shreshthi said to Shankar Bhatt, Today you take rest. We will chant the divine name of Shripad Shrivallabha all throughout the night. Tomorrow is a very sacred day according to astrology. I will narrate the extremely amazing sportive plays of Shripad tomorrow. I will explain how Chintamani and Bilwamangala were brought to Pithikapuram; how Shri Guru shown them mercy; how a village built as a mark of the strange plays exhibited by Shripad in the fields of Shri Narasimha Varma; how that village became famous by the name of Chitrada. I will also explain in the detail about the strange and peculiar things to happen in the future times and about the sportive plays of Shripad before His final incarnation as Kalki. After that he took me to a cottage nearby. There were two mats made of date leaves. Four dogs of high breed were standing as guards to the cottage. Fruits of Meditation of Shripad By only contemplating joyful heart-touching divine leelas of Shripad plenty of sins accumulated in many births will get burnt into ashes.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-11 Episode of Subbayya Shreshthi, Chintamani and Bilwamangala Worship of Datta results in adoration of all deities Birth of Shripad An extraordinary lustrous phenomenon Next day, Shri Subbayya Shreshthi narrated like this, Lord Datta is an embodiment of all deities. By worshipping Datta one can obtain the results of worshipping all deities. Shri Datta is present within all deities. Mother Sumati was used to worship Param Shiva present in the individuality of Anasuya during the time of Shani Pradosham. Therefore the inherent aspects of Shiva in Lord Datta reflected in the real nature of Anasuya. Shripad Shrivallabha took born in the womb of Mother Sumati who equivalent with Mother Anasuya. It was a wonderful yogic exercise. Shripad Shrivallabha was not born out of the physical union of parents. In the deep meditation, the yogic light flame emerged from the eyes of Father Appala Raja Sharma and Mother Sumati; gets united and stayed in the womb of Mother Sumati. After the completion of nine months, a brilliant yogic light flame was delivered by Mother Sumati and it took form of Shripad Shrivallabha. In fact, Shripad Shrivallabha was Jyoti Swaroopa (Light Flame Persona). So He was exhibiting some miraculous powers from His third years of age. After Shripad, three sisters Shri Vidyaadhari, Radha and Surekha were born. On the day Shri Vidyaadhari born, a great scholar named Shri Malladi Ramakrishna Avadhanulu who was a distant relative of Shri Baapannarya came to their house. He had a son named Chandrashekhar. All the relatives commonly opined that Mahalakshmi (Shri Vidyaadhari) took birth in the household of Ghandikota family, it would be better if she becomes the daughterin-law of Malladi family. Shripad also told that it would be better if His sister Shri Vidyaadhari was given in marriage to

Chandrashekhar. Intention of Shripad was accomplished automatically. His resolve is as firm and strong as a hard diamond. In consonance of His words, the marriage of Shri Vidyaadhari and Chandrashekhar was celebrated on a grand scale in Pithikapuram. Another sister Radha was married to a very pious Brahmin named Shri Vishwanatha Muralikrishna Avadhanulu of Vijayawada and third sister Surekha was married to a good religious Brahmin named Shri Tadepalli Dattatreya Avadhanulu of Mangalagiri. My dear Shankar Bhatt, The sportive plays of Shripad are very unimaginable. Only just remembering His divine leelas, so many sins begin to be crashed. There is a village called Tatankapur (Tanuku) in the Godavari region. There is a very pious family in that village which had performed so many great sacrifices like Vajapeya and Poundarika Yagnas. The name of that family is Vajapeya yaaji. There are close connection between Malladi family of Pithikapuram and Vajapeya yaaji family of Tanuku. Vajapeya yaaji family is Rugavedic Brahmin; believing on the theory of both Brahmin culture and bravery of warrior as Idam Brahmayam Mitam Kshatram and belonging to the lineage of Sage Paraashara comprising of three sages Vashishtha, Shakti and Paraashara. Malladi family is Yajurvedic Brahmin. In the state of Karnataka, there were no suitable teachers to teach Rugaveda to youngsters studying it. Therefore Shri Vajapeya yaaji Maayanaacharya migrated from Tanuku to Hoyashala in Karnataka Desha on the invitation. From that time, they were called as Hoyashala Brahmins. They adopted both of Brahmin and Kshatriya professions equally. They underwent so many difficulties to preserve and protect Sanaatan Dharma. Maayanaacharya had two sons. One was Madhavaacharya while another was Saayanaacharya. Both of them were scholars of very high talent! Saayanaacharya wrote commentaries of Vedas. Madhavaacharya did severe penance for the grace of Shri Mahalakshmi. When Shri Mahalakshmi appeared before him, he

requested for the extraordinary grace from Devi. Then Shri Devi told him, My dear child, it is not possible for you in this present birth. He immediately announced, Mother, I am taking to renunciation. Then it is a second birth for me, isnt it? Shri Devi bestowed him with an abundant grace. Any iron metal converts into gold with his touch by grace. After renunciation, his ascetic name is Shri Vidyaaranya Swami. Shripad blessed him. Shri Vidyaaranya Swami is the one who will be born in the third generation of his own lineage of ascetic as Shri Krishna Saraswati. When Shripad incarnates as Shri Nrusimha Saraswati in future, Shri Krishna Saraswati will be His Guru for initiating Him into ascetic order. As his desire for enjoyment did not abate he would be born under the name of Govinda Dixit in the family of Saayanaacharya in the future centuries. He would become the Chief Minister to the rulers of Tanjore and will be praised by all people as Rajashri. All this was a forecast about the future. This is the course of destiny decided by Shripad personally. His resolve will always be come true. Therefore this forecast about the future will certainly take place. When many deities are worshipped, the lifeforce of Datta would reflect in those deities. It will transform into a new consciousness and will fulfill the desires of spiritual seekers. If Lord Datta is worshipped, He decides to what extent a particular task is to be performed by the potency of any particular deity and protects devotee like an eye-lid. Dhruva undertook a rigorous penance to bless Shri Maha Vishnu. Shri Maha Vishnu granted him His infinite and boundless paternal affection. Lord Shri Datta is a supreme phenomenon. He is the base and beyond of form and formless attributes. That is primitive personality and essential nature which has no beginning or end. It can realise the true nature of Datta through experience but it is utterly useless to explain about it with logical intellect. Whether one thing is done or not done or done in

alternate way is the secret in the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha. Real nature of Shripad Shri Shripad who announced that He was Himself Dattatreya was worshipping Kaalaagni Shamana Datta in His house. Shri Baapannarya amazed about this matter, once asked Shripad, My dear Shripadaa! Are you Datta or worshipper of Datta? Then He replied, I become Datta when I say I am Datta. When I say I am worshipper of Datta then I become a worshipper of Datta. When I aver I am Shripad Shrivallabha I become Shripad Shrivallabha. Whatever I wish it will happen. I become that one which I am thinking. This is My nature. All this was very confusing to the grandfather. Then Shripad said, Grandpa, Both of us are one. In this ensuing birth, I am going to incarnate with a form closely resembling to you. You have a very strong desire to enter the ascetic order. It is not My resolve that you should be a monk in this life or next life. I want to take an incarnation with narrowly resemblance with you in all respects and destroy all your karmic shackles and influences. By saying He touched the centre point of eyebrows of His grandfather gently. That is the place of central consciousness. He saw for some seconds Babaji who was in state of undisturbed trance of penance in the Himalayas. After sometime he saw Him taking bath in the confluence of Triveni in the great pilgrimage centre Prayaag. Afterwards he saw the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. That form merged with Shri Swayambhu Datta in the Kukkuteshwar temple. An Avadhoota form was emerged from it. He saw that his daughter Akhanda Soubhagyavati Sumati Maharani was giving alms to that Avadhoota. He again saw that Avadhoota took the baby form of Shripad Shrivallabha who sleeping on the lap of Sumati Maharani. Again he witnessed that that baby form lying on His mother came out and changed into a youth of aged 16 years. That youth form

gazed at him with profound looks and changed into a form which resembles exactly to Baapannarya. He was looking like an ascetic form. That ascetic along with his disciples took bath in the confluence of two rivers and walking straightly. That ascetic glanced at Baapannarya spoke, Oh! You appear to be thinking yourself as who am I? I am called Nrusimha Saraswati. This is Gandharvapura. Within few minutes after speaking these words He spread His upper garment on the river. He sat on it and reached to Shri Shaila. Great people and yogis prostrated before Him in Kardalivanam. All of them prayed, Maha Prabhu, We are all doing penance for many hundreds of years for Your advent. Kindly bless us. All of them were blessed on His darshan. After undertaking penance for many years, He appeared as a very old aged person with only loin cloth (Koupin). He gazed strongly with brilliance at Baapannarya and spoke, I am called Swami Samartha. After sometime He relinquished the body; transferred His life-force to a Banyan tree and His divine soul merged in Shri Mallikarjuna Shivalinga at Shri Shaila. From that highly powerful, very sacred Shiva lingam, an intense thundering voice was thus heard, Baapannarya, You are indeed fortunate! I am the one who is infinite, eternal, full of wisdom, imperceptible to sight, speech and mind. By your power of Kriyayoga, you have brought Me through transmission of divine energy from the Sun to this Shiva lingam. So I am attracted to this Jyoti lingam. All sixteen thousand holy celestials present in this Jyotilingam who worshipping Me in the form of Shiva lingam. Those holy celestials assist the people who adore this Jyotilingam for the material and spiritual progress. As personification of the Trinity, I am graced you in My forms of Shripad Shrivallabha, Nrusimha Saraswati and Swami Samartha. My child Shankar Bhatt, the sportive plays of Shri Guru are very unimaginable. After sometime, Shri Baapannarya regained to his normal state. He was facing to Shripad, a boy aged three years

with an innocent face smiling so sweetly. This strange experience gave him heavenly bliss with sweetness. He hugged Shripad to his breast. For some time he was in a trance of divine ecstasy. He did not know how much time passed? He opened eyes by returning to a normal state from that supernatural experience. It was time of Agnihotra (fire worship ritual). He performed fire ritual in a strange way. Generally fire is generated by rubbing sticks of Audumbar tree and Jammi tree but Shri Baapannarya chant Vedic mantras after placing holy samidhas (twigs used during sacrifices) in the fire altar. Immediately fire is generated and flames shot up. Shri Appala Raja Sharma used the same like that. Agnihotra was usually performed in their family. They offered oblations into the burning fire altar on special days. There was no harm for their body or clothes in this kind of fire worship. This was a wonder of wonders. Shri Shripads incredible powers On that day during the fire ritual, fire did not generate in spite of Baapannarya chanting Vedic mantras many times. By seeing the difficult situation of His grandfather, Shripad was naughtily smiling. Grandfather was sweating profusely. Then Shripad turned towards the fire altar and said, O Agnidevaa! I am commanding you. Dont create obstruction to the divine work of grandfather. Immediately the fire ignited and flames were rising. Shripad took some water from the water pot of His grandfather and poured it into the fire altar. Instead of fire extinguishing, the fire began to blazing very brightly. Seeing this, grandfather was much more wonderstruck. Shri Shripad averred like this, Grandpa, for this incarnation of Mine you, Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Narasimha Varma are responsible. Therefore, when you or My father receive any monetary or non-monetary assistance from Venkatappayya Shreshthi or Narasimha Varma it cannot be counted to a donation. Nonacceptance of such offer also amounts to an offence against God. Such assistance has to be regarded as grace of Almighty. My

mother Sumati Maharani who gave birth to Me; has to be considered as a daughter not only of Malladi family but also of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Vatschavaai families. This is My edict. When Shripad was declaring like this, Appala Raja Sharma and Sumati Maharani were there only. By chance Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Narasimha Varma were there also. Shripad said, Without My Will, even a great hermit like Shri Baapannarya cannot generate fire. Fire God will show His blazing when My father came to the fire altar. If there were to be a change in My plan, Venkatappayya Shreshthi becomes a very poor person. Narasimha Varma who is the owner of many acres of land becomes homeless. All of you remain in your position due to My intention only. I can make a beggar to king and can change a king to beggar also. I will grant whatever a devotee requests who are dependent on Me, but I will examine before granting whether a devotee can retain so much superior power and whether he will use his capacity and power for the welfare of the world or not. Whenever I find it necessary, I can transform the earth into sky or sky into earth. In Kruta Yuga, when Baapannarya was living as Labhada Maharshi, he had a disciple named Mangala Maharshi. Mangala Maharshi was cutting sacred grass, his hand was wounded and blood oozed. That blood coagulated and turned into Vibhuti (fragment holy ash). He became proud in his mind that he attained such a great accomplishment. Then Param Shiva appeared and waved His hand playfully. Great quantity of Vibhuti showered as if ice mountain boulders from Himalayas were falling apart. Param Shiva said, In Tretaayuga, Sage Bharadwaj will do Saavitra Kathaka Chayanam in Pithikapuram. I showed you a fraction of Vibhuti that accumulated in such a great sacrifice. Then the pride of Maharshi was abated. All listeners were dumb bounded and were hearing all that Shripad was saying.

Shripad said, As a result of the punyas earned in many births, one steps into this Pithikapuram Agrahaaram. It is of unspeakable significance that you are with Me during the period of My incarnation. To experience My power, first you must become a rigorous spiritual seeker. Then you will experience My power, compassion, love, affection, protection and redemption from sin. My Paadukas will be installed in the house of Shri Baapannarya which is My birth place. I will drink milk at dawn on the lap of My mother Sumati in Pithikapuram. Mother Sumati will feed Me with little lumps of rice at afternoon. During night, I will eat Halwa (sweet paddy of wheat flour) on the lap of Mother Sumati. I will remain in Gandharvapura in the form of Nrusimha Saraswati exactly during midday even I am present in Pithikapuram. These will be clearly seen by those who have sight of inner eye. Great personage, great yogis and people of all countries come to My Darbar to have My darshan like rows of ants. They dance in ecstasy with chanting Datta Digambaraa, Datta Digambaraa, Shripad Vallabha Digambaraa, Nrusimha Saraswati Datta Digambaraa! The moment I give permission all due tasks will be done at once. A great Samsthanam will be formed in My name. As My influence enhance it will become difficult to purchase even a small patch of land as small as the foot of a cow. If necessary I throw the people whom I consider as My own in Pithikapuram by dragging them with their hair. Without My will no one come to My Samsthanam in Pithikapuram however rich he might be or however great yogi he might be. This is confirmed and true. Be happy by realizing My real nature. This time will not come again. All powers of deities that are in knowledge of man are within Me. If anyone gives dakshina to Me, I will multiply to hundred-fold of it and grant him when the time comes. Money has to be earned without violating dharma. Desires can be satisfied with complying righteousness (dharma). By doing righteous acts,

Moha is destroyed. After Moha is smashed the liberation is achieved. All were blessed on hearing the ambrosial words of Shripad. My boy, Shankar Bhatt, Do you hear the divine nectar like words of Shripad? Next day, Narasimha Varma took Shripad in his horse carriage to see his fields. He had many acres of agricultural lands. Many varieties of crops were cultivated in those fields but ridgegourd plants were not grown properly. After flowering the tender vegetable was drying up. Even if the tender vegetables became big which were bitter to taste and not fit for cooking. Narasimha Varma submitted this matter to Shripad. Shripad became placid faced and said, All members of our household like ridgegourd curry made with lentils. As the people of My house like it I too like it! Nevertheless an aspirant of Datta undertook penance in this land in old times. This holy earth is yearning for the touch of My Feet as I am verily Datta Himself. Mother Earth expresses her eagerness to you in her language in this manner. When this mother earth receives My Feet touch there will be change in the nature of this Mother Earth. Then this Mother Earth will give us very tasty ridgegourds. Grandpa, you send ridgegourds grown here to our house without any fear. I will eat that preparation of curry along with family members. My child Shankar Bhatt, wonder of wonders! From that day onwards there were abundant ridgegourds grown with very good taste in that field. Shripad got down from the horse carriage along with Narasimha Varma and roamed in the fields for some time. In mean while some tribal young couple came there. All of them were prostrated before Shripad. At that time a divine illuminating halo formed around the divine face of Shripad. Shripad said, Grandpa, all the tribal belong My incarnation of Narasimha. These people regard Mahalakshmi as their sister and worship Her. You are also a devotee of Narasimha. If you take their help you may obtain the darshan of Narasimha? Narasimha Varma thought that Shripad

spoke like that playfully to tease him. He said, You Chenchu people (forest tribal)! Have you seen Nrusimha Dev? Can you tell His whereabouts? For that they replied, What is great about him? A mad person with a lion head and human body is roaming in these forests. He is loved with our sister Chenchu Lakshmi who also loves Him. So we married them both. If You want we will bring and place both of them before You. After speaking like this, those Chenchu youths ran away quickly. Narasimha Varma was seeing all this with wonder. Then he observed a young couple was coming across the fields. Fortunately I was also (Subbayya Shreshthi) going that way. Shripad beckoned me to come near Him. When I approached Him, Shripad said, Subbayya Shreshthi, Do you know who the young couple is coming from some of distance? They are Bilwamangala and Chintamani. Collect some tree twigs. Do lit fire them. We can see the farce (funny show). I and Narasimha Varma started perspiring profusely. Undoubtedly those visitors were indeed Bilwamangala and Chintamani. They had visited for darshan of Shri Krishna in the pilgrimage centre Guruvaayur. Fortunately they had darshan of a great Yogini Kururamma on returning from the temple of Shri Krishna. She blessed them involuntarily by saying Shripad Shrivallabha Darshan Praptirastu as they would get darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. Under the influence of Her blessing, the seed of devotion and detachment sprouted in them. They had also visited Shri Narasimha in Mangalagiri and from there they were coming towards Pithikapuram for darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. On account of the efficacy of the blessing of that centenarian great saint woman, they obtained the darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha here itself. This was a wonderful matter! Both of them prayed in Mangalagiri thus, If the blessings of great Yogini Kururamma were to fructify and we receive the darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha who

is not different from Datta. We request for your physical darshan as Shri Narasimha Dev. When the fire of broken twigs was raging Bilwamangala and Chintamani felt immense agony as if their bodies were put on the funeral pyre. After some time black two figures closely resembling to them came out of their bodies; fall into the flames with crying bitterly and burnt into ashes. Afterwards that, they regained into their conscious state. By that time the forest tribal came there with their sister Chenchu Lakshmi. They tied tightly the hands of Narasimha Dev at his back and produced Him before Shripad. Such wonderful and strange things did not take place in any Yugas. In the programme of Shripads incarnation, miracles and sportive plays were countless and unimaginable. Shripad questioned like this, Are you Narasimha in the past yugas? Is this Chenchu Lakshmi your wife? Are you the one who killed Hiranyakashyapa and protected Prahlada? Narasimha Dev replied with nodding head affirmatively for that. Chenchu Lakshmi and Narasimha Dev merged in the body of Shripad in the form of brilliant Jyoti. Chenchu tribal disappeared. Chintamani became a great yogini and Bilwamangala became a great devotee as Bilwamangala Maharshi. Shripad announced that in the lands of Shri Narasimha Varma where all these strange and weird incidents happened, a village by the name Chitrawada would come out. Shripad is Satya Sankalpa and Siddha Sankalpa.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-12 Story of Kula Shekhar As Subbayya Shreshthi explained many new things in a lucid manner, I found that I am getting self confidence to understand spiritual matters. He began to narrate in this manner, Shri Shripad Shrivallabha is verily Himself Shri Venkateshwara! At the end of Kaliyuga, Shripad Shrivallabha would come in the incarnation of Kalki. Generally Brahmins tell that Kaliyuga runs for 4 lakh 32 thousand years but according to Sandra Sindhu Veda after a lapse of 5 thousand years in Kaliyuga, a common deluge takes place and Satyayuga will be established. There was no end to my astonishment what Shreshthi was telling ran quite contrary to what I heard from the Brahmins. Relationship between breath and longevity My child, Shankar Bhatt, in the Kaliyuga the sub-period of Kali ends after 5 thousand years. Afterwards for some time a junction of admixture of two yugas continues. Then the subperiod of Satyayuga in the Kaliyuga starts. Even though the total length of Kaliyuga is 4 lakh 32 thousand years there are subperiods, subtle periods and other fractional periods in it. This is well understandable to only those who know Yoga Shastra. Suppose Brahmadev decided 120 years as the life span of a certain individual. It does not mean that he will live physically for 120 years. It means that he is given a period equal to the span of time during one can inhale and exhale air in a normal state in 120 years. People with unstable mind, anger people, those who run quickly, those with bad tendencies, and those who live daily sorrowfully spend their life breaths within a short period of time. The giant tortoise lives for 300 years due to its very less respiration. The monkey dies in a short period of time due to its very unstable behaviour. For taking inhalation and exhalation the structure of anatomy must be in a correct position. Yogis inhale air, retain it

and circulate it inside the organs of the body. By this many breaths are reserved so they live for a long period. The living cells in human body undergo an evolutionary process. Result of devoted reading of Shripad Charitraamrutam The parts of the body of this day are not the same as they were ten years ago. New living cells are generated in the place of old living cells. In the same way the life-force is undergoing many changes. Life giving new life-force would be generated when ill, old life-force is destroyed. In the same way the mental strength also undergoes many changes. Old feelings change, destroyed and new feelings crop up. A freshly born mental state has the capacity to attract divine power and divine grace. Through this, mind is purified; life-force is purified and by this body is also purified. Books like Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam are actually embodiments of the Almighty. Siddha Shakti and Yoga Shakti are present in the each letter of Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam internally. If such book is read mentally or vocally or by the coordination of mind and voice; the divine mental consciousness of Shripad would be attracted to that direction. All vibrations related to the physical, vital, mental illnesses, troubles and difficulties of the devotees who are involved in devoted study or reading of this book reach the mental consciousness of Shripad. These will be purified and return to the aspirant with vibrations filled with the divine grace. Under such circumstances an aspirant derives the comforts of this and other worlds. Result of offering food to the good people After a devoted reading of the book, food should be offered to at least 11 good persons or an amount equivalent to that expenditure involved should be arranged for utilization in any Datta Kshetra. Then only the complete fruits of Paarayan (devoted reading) will be obtained. The devotee would get longevity by

offering food to the good people. It means that much quantity of food sufficient for some years for him is generated in the invisible manner for the devotee. Not only that. When the good people are satisfied the vibrations of enjoyment and yoga relating to peace, strength, satisfaction, wealth and others pleasures would emanate invisibly. In course of time, the seeds in the hidden state would sprout in the manifested state and flourish to the big trees. Shri Krishna Paramaatma who accepted simply one grain of boiled rice from Draupadi could provide ample foods to Sage Durvasa and his 10 thousand disciples. Therefore it should be understood that all that is offered to Shri Guru with devotion and care will remain in the seed forms in the hidden regions. In course of time those seeds would grant all necessary luxuries and wealth to the aspirant in the clear state. Shri Krishna and Sudaama were studying in the hermitage of Sage Saandipani. Both of them went to the forest for collecting sacred grass. As Shri Krishna tired He slept on the lap of Sudaama. Sudaama was eating flattened rice brought from the ashram without knowledge of Shri Krishna. Shri Krishna, who was pretending sleep, woke up and said, Sudaama, I am hungry. Did not the Guru mother give any food stuff to lessen hungry while coming from the ashram? Sudaama replied negative. Krishna again said, It appears you are munching something. Sudaama said, Nothing. I am only reciting Vishnu Sahasranaam. Krishna said again, Oh is it so? I got a dream that our Guru mother gave flattened rice for both of us and you are eating alone without giving me. Then Sudaama said, Shri Krishna, you are tired. That also this is a day time. Scriptures say that day dreams will have no effect. Shri Krishna laughed and kept quiet. In the after time Sudaama became Kuchela and very poor. He recited many times Vishnu Sahasranaam praying for the remedy of his grievances but all came in vain. Lastly he received the mercy of Shri Krishna. He accepted the flattened rice from Kuchela and granted him abundant

wealth. As Kuchela kept Shri Krishnas head on his lap when tired. For repaying that debt Shri Krishna kept Kuchelas head on his lap and removed thorns on his leg; washed and pressed his feet. See the Lord has suggested in this how mysteriously the principle of karma works. Wrecking the pride of a wrestler When Shripad was four years of age, one wrestler who learnt a secret art called Marmakala came to Pithikapuram from Malayalam region. His name was Kula Shekhar. Some life centres controlling several parts of our body are called Marmas. If the Marmas are touched or hit upon, a person can be rendered unconscious. Any part of the body can be immobilized and physical disability can be brought about. This art was used for saving the persons from the blow of marma or preventing symptoms of diseases. Besides martial art, some special marmas are called Adangals. Marma treatment is the art which trains how to treat cases of Adangal Marmas. Sushruta was the ancient physician who firstly revealed this science to the world. In this art, there are twelve extremely dangerous marma centres. This art is to be learnt from a teacher and should be used only for the welfare of the world. Lifeforce abounds to these marma points. By exerting terrible pressure or by striking on them, the life of the person can be endangered. By exerting pressure on certain points, not only one can be rescued from danger to life but various kinds of chronic diseases can be also cured. Kula Shekhar was a devotee of Saptagiri Balaji (Lord of Seven Hills). He was defeating all wrestlers in all kingdoms and receiving victory flags. Due to factors of time and fate, he came to Pithikapuram. There were wrestlers in Pithikapuram. They were assembled and concluded that they would certainly received a death blow from the hands of Kula Shekhar and prestige of their town would be lost. It was well known that sages have many

strange powers. Well informed people saying that Shripad Shrivallabha is an incarnation of Shri Dattatreya. All of wrestlers thought that they wanted to seek His refuge for solving the difficult problem. At that time, Shripad was in the house of Narasimha Varma. Shri Varma got one silver laced turban specially prepared for Shripad. It was his habit to decorate Shripad with silver laced turban in the horse carriage while going to his estate lands for supervision. One day when turban was about to be worn Shripad asked Shri Varma to wait for some time. In the meantime the wrestlers of Pithikapuram came there. They sought the refuge of Shripad. Shripad gave them assurance. A hunchback named Bhima was lived in Pithikapuram. His body was extremely twisted and weak. Shri Varma hired him by using his services and usually giving salary to him even though he could not do much work. Bhima had boundless love, affection and unwavering faith towards Shripad. He was often praying Shripad to restore his hunchback to normal body. Shripad used to tell him that He would set him straight at the appropriate time. Shripad said to those wrestlers, Why should you fear? We have Bhima. He can face Kula Shekhar. When a person like Bhima is behind us so why should we fear? Ideas of Shri Datta are very strange and queer. The citizens of Pithikapuram wondered at the selection of Bhima for fighting with Kula Shekhar. Some people thought that Bhima would die otherwise the divinity of Shripad would come into light. A wrestling ring was arranged in the vicinity of Kukkuteshwar temple. Many people came there to witness the entertainment. The duel started. The body of Bhima was getting strength with each blow that was dealt by Kula Shekhar. Kula Shekhar was receiving blows in these body parts upon which he hit Bhima. Kula Shekhar became weak while hunchback of Bhima was set right and became very strong person.

Kula Shekhar fell prostrate on the feet of Shripad. Shripad said, Kula Shekhar, you have complete knowledge about 108 marmas of human body. But Bhima was completely relied upon Me. He knew only that I am his protector. Is your knowledge great or his knowledge grand? You swayed with arrogance. I enjoy the divine entertainment. I am a law and enforcer who can impose different punishments. From today I am giving the entire weakness of Bhima to you. May you live as a weakling! However you may live with paucity of food and clothing. Let Bhima take all the life-force from your body and remain as a strong person! I am the strongest than any living being in the world. Who is there in Tirupati? Am I not? Seeking always My protection you misused this art of marma. Therefore I am withdrawing this marmakala from you. Shripad granted darshan of Shri Padmavati-Venkateshwara for a moment and gratified him. The divine acts of Shripad Shrivallabha are incomprehensible and unthinkable. Obtaining His grace is the only proper way for us.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-13 Version of Anand Sharma I proceeded towards Kuruvapuram after taking permission from Subbayya Shreshthi. I reached a village by the time of nightfall. I was thinking as to which house I should go to collect alms of food. I saw a Brahmin comfortably seated on a flat terrace outside of his house. He was in conversation with neighbours sitting by his side. His eyes were very bright and compassion overflowing from his eyes. He welcomed lovingly me into his house and offered me the meals. After I had dinner he began to tell, My child, I am called Anand Sharma. I practice devotedly Gayatri mantra. A short while ago Mother Gayatri appeared before my inner view and ordered me that to feed sumptuous meals a devotee of Datta who is arriving to you. That I would derive punya as I see Lord Datta. Everything is followed as told by Her. I am extremely happy. Then I told him, Sir, I am only devotee of Datta. I have heard that Lord Datta is presently moving on the earth with the name of Shripad Shrivallabha. I am going to Kuruvapuram to have His darshan. My name is Shankar Bhatt. I am a Brahmin from Karnataka. Description of the hermitage of Sage Kanva Anand Sharma laughed on hearing my words. He said, Sir, one Avadhoota came to our house at the time, my father was performing my thread ceremony. My people extended all services to him. He explained many matters relating to the practice of Gayatri mantra. He directed us to visit Nrusimha dev in Panchalakona (Bruhatshilakona). My father took me to Panchalakona. After darshan of Nrusimha dev at Panchalakona, unexpectedly my father was absorbed in meditation. That meditation went on for many daynights uninterruptedly. I was afraid. I was hungry. Some strangers gave me food. He took me through dense forest paths into some hilly caves. Then he disappeared. I saw an old hermit in that cave.

His eyes were like blazing fireballs. He was being served by one hundred and one Sages. That old hermit told that he was Kanva Maharshi and that the areas was his land of penance and his disciples though appeared youth were thousands of years old. He told that on account of that great punya earned by seeing Lord Datta in Avadhoota form I could come to that land of penance. With astonishment and great delight, my speech was lost. Body was shivering. Then Sage Kanva said, Now Lord Datta is in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha in Pithikapuram. Convey our submission to the Lord kindly take care of us. May you have darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha shortly! He blessed by placing his hand on my head. I was transported to my father in a trance. After my father retained to the normal state both of us returned to our village. I did not disclose this matter related my experience in the hermit of Sage Kanva to my father, or the fact about the new incarnation of Lord Datta was in Pithikapuram. Holy place Pattusaachala near Rajahmundry Time was passing by. Due to efficacy of the blessings of Sage Kanva I was getting darshan of Paadukas in meditation. Once some relatives came to our house they desired to take bath in the holy rivers and visit some holy pilgrim centres. They wanted my father to accompany with them. At that time I was ten years old. My father was much fond of me. So he asked me to come along with him. I agreed. Rajamahendravaram city is situated on the bank of Godavari River. On hills located on the northern side of Rajamahendravaram city some sages were doing penance while some sages were doing penance on the hills at eastern side of that city. Holy place Pattusaachala is situated in the midst of Godavari River with some distance from Rajahmundry. During time of Maha Shivaratri some of these sages used to recite Vedic hymns in Pattusaachala Kshetra and Kotilingam Kshetra of Rajamahendravaram city. All these sages who were coming from east, west, north and south directions used to meet in the midway

of a village called Yedurulapalli. They used to take rest in a village called Munikoodali which was very near to Yedurulapalli village and were engaged in the mutual discussions. On account of my good fortune, I could visit Munikoodali village along with my father. All this was the divine play of Lord Shri Datta. First and foremost incarnation of Shri Guru Dattatreya in Kaliyuga as Shripad Shrivallabha Most profound philosophical matters, scriptures of Yoga shastra and astrological subjects were discussed by all these great sages. They unanimously declared that Lord Datta incarnated His Pratham Paripoorna Avataar (first and foremost absolute incarnation) in Kaliyuga with the name of Shripad Shrivallabha in Pithikapuram. They also told that those cannot see Him physically could see Him through process of meditation in their hearts and that this incarnation was extremely serene and filled with totally compassion. Then my father took me to Pithikapuram. Group of scholars who accompanied with us took bath in Padagaya Tirtha and visited to worship various deities in the Kukkuteshwar temple and worshipped by recitation of Vedic hymns. They proceeded to the house of Shri Baapannarya from the temple. Shri Baapannarya and Shri Appala Raja Sharma met us along with their group of scholars chanting Vedic hymns. It was a very enriching spectacle. It is impossible to witness such divine and beautiful scenes unless one had his credit of the fruits of good deeds performed in the previous lives. Description of Divine and Auspicious Form of Shripad Shrivallabha Then a feast was arranged for all of us in the house of Shri Baapannarya. By that time the age of Shripad Shrivallabha was about of five years. That divine child was tender age, soft with very brilliant, impressive, lustrous, handsome, His hands

exceeding beyond to His knee, infinite love and compassion were overflowing as a big stream from His twin eyes. To explain His Form, all Vedas were so tired that how can describe by a poor fellow like me? When I prostrated before Him and touched His prosperous Feet, He placed His courageous hand on my head. He blessed me saying, Anand, My grace will be on you in this and all succeeding births. In your next birth, you will become an Agnihotri Avadhoota under the name of Venkayya. You will do constantly Agnihotra throughout life and you will be gifted for making rains shower during drought, able of solving the worldly difficulties of householders!" Then I said to him, The more I hear the divine plays of Shripad they appear more and more strange and different. Kindly tell me the secrets about the devoted pursuit of Gayatri mantra. Description of the efficacy of all letters of Gayatri mantra Anand Sharma explained thus, Gayatri Shakti is the strength pervading the entire universe. When it stays in connection with this Shakti, the subtle creation merged within us. By that all treasures in the fields connected with the body, mind and soul can be obtained. Nerves of the different organs of the body spread throughout the body. Some of nerves joined together that group centre of nerves is called as Granthi. Different potencies are concentrated in the various granthis of the body. When mantras are chanted by those involved in japa yoga with faith the potencies present in granthis of the body become manifested. Sr. Sacred Awakening of potency lying in specific No syllable part of the body by chanting 1 Aum Six inches area of the head 2 Bhu Four inches area above the right eye 3 Bhuvaha Three inches area above the third eye 4 Svaha Four inches area above the left eye

Sr. Sacred No syllable 1 Tat

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11

Sa Vi Tu Var Re Ni Yam Bhar Go De

12

Va

13

Sya

Taapini grandhi in the area of Adyna chakra Paraakrama Shakti Saphalata grandhi in the left eye Paalana Shakti Vishwa grandhi in the right eye Mangalakaram Tushthi grandhi in Shakti the left ear Yoga Shakti Varada grandhi in the right ear Prema Shakti Revati grandhi in the base of nose Ghana Shakti Sukshma grandhi in the upper lip Teja Shakti Dynana grandhi in the lower lip Rakshanaa Shakti Bharga grandhi in the throat Buddhi Shakti Gomati grandhi in the gullet Daman Shakti Devika grandhi in the upper portion of the left side chest Nishtha Shakti Vaaraahi grandhi in the upper portion of the right side chest Dhaaranaa Shakti Simhini grandhi in the place where the side ribs at the end

Awakening of potency by chanting Saaphalya Shakti

Specific area/part of the body

14 15 16 17

Dhi Ma Hi Dhee

Praana Shakti Sanyama Shakti Tapo Shakti Doordarshita Shakti Antarnihita Shakti

18

Yo

19

Yo

Utpadana Shakti

20

Naha

Sarasataa Shakti

21

Pra

Aadarsha Shakti

22

Cho

Saahas Shakti

23

Da

Viveka Shakti

24

Yat

Seva Shakti

joins in the upper portion of stomach Dhyana grandhi in the place of liver Maryaadaa grandhi in the place of spleen Sphuta grandhi in the place of navel Medha grandhi lying at the end of spinal cord Yogamaya grandhi in the place of left shoulder Yogini grandhi in the place of right shoulder Dhaarini grandhi in the place of right forearm Prabhav grandhi in the place of left forearm Ushma grandhi in the place of right wrist Drushya grandhi in the place of right palm Niranjana grandhi in the place of left palm

In this way there is a close connection between 24 letters of Gayatri mantra. 24 grandhis along with 24 Shaktis located in the various areas of our body. Number 9 indicates the changeless Brahma Tattva (Nature of Brahma). Number 8 indicates Maaya Tattva (Nature of illusion power). Do Choupaati Dev Lakshmi- An explanation of that sentence Shripad used to accept two chapatis from the houses of those whom He liked. He was calling Do Choupaati Dev Lakshmi instead saying of Do Chapaati Dev Lakshmi. In this, Do- indicates number 2. Chou-means number 4. Pati Dev- suggests number 9 i.e. Parameshwar. Lakshmi- implies number 8 i.e. Maaya. Therefore number 2498 is formed as a mysterious figure. Shripad used this number to indicate that He is Mother Gayatri, Paramaatma and Parashakti. Then I said, Sir, I understood to some extent as to what you told me about the 24 letters of Gayatri mantra. You told about the number nine represents Paramaatma and number eight indicates the phenomenon of Maaya. Justification of number 9 Then Anand Sharma said, Dear Shankar Bhatt, Paramaatma is beyond of the universe. He is not subjected to any changes. Nine is a strange number. When nine is multiplied with any number the product comes as nine. Number 9 is multiplied by number 2 gives number 18 as product. When number 1 is added to number 8, the total comes to number 9. Likewise, 9 x 3 = 27 and 2 + 7 = again becomes number 9. Similarly, when number 9 is multiplied by any number, the sum of the different numbers in that product will

becomes 9 only. In this way, number 9 signifies the Changeless Supreme Self. Explanation of Gayatri mantra Gayatri mantra is like a celestial wish rewarding tree. Aum in that incantation is the base trunk that comes out of the earth. By reciting Aumakar one can obtain wisdom about the existence of God and develop dedication on God. The main trunk has developed into three branches as Bhu, Bhuvaha and Svaha. Bhu- is capable for imparting wisdom of Self. Bhuvaha- suggests the karma yoga to be followed by living being when holding a body. Svaha- helps in maintaining equipoise in all pairs of opposites and attain into a state of bliss (Samadhi Avastha). Three sub-branches Tat, Savitu and Varenyam are developed from the branch Bhu. Tat- gives wisdom of life to the individual. Savitu- gives strength to the bodily being. Varenyam- helps man to transcend transform into a divine personality. animal instincts and

Three sub-branches Bhargo, Devasya and Dheemahi are originated from the branch Bhuvaha. Bhargo- enhances purity. Devasya- bestows supernatural sight possible only for celestials. Dheemahi- improves good qualities.

Three sub-branches Dhi Yo, Yonah and Prachodayaat are derived from the branch Svaha. Dhi Yo- provides discrimination. Yonah- develops self-control. Prachodayaat- creates the spirit of service to all living creatures. Therefore, it is now understood by you that Gayatri the celestial wish fulfilling tree having three branches in turn three sub-branches of each branch. So 2498 is a number which denotes Shripad Shrivallabha. By this way, I have explained to you the significance of number 9 in that number 2498. Explanation of number 8 Number 8 is of the nature of Maaya. This is verily nature of Mother Anaghaa. Eight is multiplied with one gives eight. Number 8 is multiplied by number 2 gives number 16; in this if number 1 is added to number 6 giving number 7 which is lesser than number 8. If number 8 is multiplied by number 3 gives number 24; in this number 2 is added to number 4 producing number 6 which is also lesser than number 8. Likewise, when number 8 is multiplied by any number derives the product number, the sum of different numbers in that product number always become either equal to number 8 or lesser than number 8. In this way, the attribute of withdrawing the potencies of all living beings in this creation vests in the Universe Mother. Maaya phenomenon has the power to cheapen anyone however great he may be and show him to the world in that depressed form. Shripad Shrivallabha is the personification of Mother Gayatri. He is Shri Datta along with company of His consort Anaghaa Devi. Those who worship with mind, speech and acts obtain all desires. In the dawn, Braahmi Shakti sited on a swan; in the afternoon Vaishnavi Shakti seated on an eagle, and in the dusk,

Shaambhavi Shakti riding on a bullock all these dwell in Mother Gayatri. The presiding deity of Gayatri mantra is Savita Devi. As a result of the great sacrifice Saavitrakathaka Chayanam performed by Sage Bharadwaj in Tretaayuga in Pithikapuram, Shripad Shrivallabha incarnated in Pithikapuram. Savita Devi assumes the different forms like Rugaveda in the dawn, Yajurveda in the afternoon, Saamaveda in the dusk and Atharveda in the night. The Sun who is visible for us in the sky is only a symbol. When yogis attain the zenith of spiritual achievement, they will get a vision of the very brilliantly shinning triangular shaped Brahmayoni. Out of it the crores and crores of universes originate every moment. These are protected and destroyed at every moment. In this fashion, creation, protection and destruction go on every moment. Savita Shakti creates, protects and destroys these countless universes called as Saavitri. Nevertheless Gayatri and Saavitri are inseparable. Fire is used for burning corpses called as Lohit. Fire is used for cooking called as Rohit. In the same way a great force is functioning as Gayatri and Saavitri in the both of material and spiritual worlds. In the process of evolution of living creatures there are many necessities relating to this world which are fulfilled by the grace of Mother Saavitri. Spiritual advancement of the living beings is achieved through the grace of Mother Gayatri. Those who take refuge in the lotus Feet of Shripad achieve the advantages of both worlds. This is precisely difference in devotion between Datta and other deities. I felt that whatever the great narration made by Anand Sharma was unique. Then I said, Great Sir, You are very fortunate. I heard that Shripad would take incarnation of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati. In that incarnation He would accept Shri Krishna Saraswati as His preceptor. What a strange thing it is? Shri Anand Sharma narrated, Incarnation of God comes only for the sake of devotees. On assuming a human form He would practice and teach how a super human being should

conduct Himself. The place of renunciation or ascetic had to be lifted. If He wants to become an ascetic so preceptor is required. That preceptor should be worthy and qualified. Out of crores, only one person will be qualified to become a preceptor of Godincarnated person. An incarnated person was born in such a family where the plenty of punya are achieved since past 80 generations and get salvation after the birth of incarnated person. Similarly the family of the preceptor of incarnated person should also be very pious. In Tanuku, there was a pious couple named Maayanaacharya and his wife Shrimati belonged to the family Vajapeya. After some years, they were living in Mangalapuram in the area of Nandi Kotturu. Madhava, Saayana and Bhoginath were sons born to them. Madhava became Shri Vidyaaranya Swami to restore Sanaatan Dharma. Shri Baapannarya transmitted the potency from the Sun to invest in Shri Mallikarjuna Shivalinga at Shri Shaila. In fact, a wonderful thing was that the advent of incarnation of Shri Datta as Shripad Shrivallabha took place on Shri Mountain (Shri Shaila) by putting glorious Feet of Shri Datta on that mountain. That mountain has name Shri on where Charana (Feet) of Shri Datta was placed so by combining these names as Shri Charana was nominated to Shri Datta. The name Shri Charana is very much appropriate to Shripad Shrivallabha in this modern incarnation. It was a very old relationship between the families of Baapannarya and Maayanaacharya from many generations. People used to teasingly remark that a girl child born in Malladi house would be daughter-in-law of Vajapeya family while a girl child born in Vajapeya house would be daughter-in-law of Malladi family. However Baapannarya did not give his daughter Sakal Soubhagyavati Sumati Maharani to Vajapeya family. Inspired by fate and on account of divine decision, Baapannarya gave his daughter Akhanda Lakshmi Soubhagyavati Sumati Maharani to

Ghandikota Appala Raja Sharma in marriage. Lord Datta was incarnated as Shripad Shrivallabha and redeemed Vajapeya family having blood relationship with His maternal grandfather. So Madhavacharya was attracted to Him and he had an overflowing infant love and affection towards Shripad. Madhavacharya was evolved as Sage Shri Vidyaaranya Swami. His disciple lineage: Malayaananda (disciple of Vidyaaranya) Devateertha (disciple of Malayaananda) -Yaadavendra Saraswati (disciple of Devateertha) and Krishna Saraswati (disciple of Yaadavendra Saraswati). In the between Shri Vidyaaranya Swami and Shri Krishna Saraswati there would be three generations of preceptor-disciple. Shri Vidyaaranya Swami would be born as Shri Krishna Saraswati and become preceptor of Shripad in His next incarnation. In future Vidyaaranya Swami will take birth in the family of his brother Saayanaacharya under the name of Govinda Dixit. He will be a saint chief minister of Tanjore. This was the divine pronouncement of Shripad. Shripad always speaks truth. Once Sumati Maharani was giving bath to Shripad at that time Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi came there. On seeing him Shripad questioned, Grandpa, do we belong to Markandeya lineage? He did not reply but laughed on the sweet mischievous words with cryptic meaning of Shripad. In fact Shripad belonged to Bharadwaj lineage and Venkatappayya Shreshthi belonged to Markandeya lineage. Shripad told in a veiled manner that He is too maternal grandson of Venkatappayya Shreshthi according to mental perception. Mother Sumati after bath made a round with water and blessed Shripad, May You live as long as Markandeya. The life span of Markandeya was only 16 years. With the grace of Shiva he became eternal one. Shripad suggested indirectly that He would stay only for 16 years with parents. After 16 years age, Markandeya abandoned home and became a long living hermit. Shripad stayed with parents for 16 years and thereafter became a world preceptor. Shripad

Shrivallabha repeatedly asserted that He would hide His body. His body form has attained immortality. His physical form we see at present is verily identical when He had incarnated as the son of Anasuya and Atri in the past years. Different forms of Shripad form Shripad used to externalize His yogic power and appeared as Devi (female form) embodied with yogic potencies. He exhibits also His yogic potencies to the spiritual aspirants. What a wonderful scene! Only Lord Datta can transform Kundalini Shakti into the shape of female. Baapannarya, Rajamamba, parents of Shripad, Narasimha Varma and his wife, Venkatappayya and his wife and some others had a vision of divine young couple aged below 16 years. His parents were eagerly wanted Shripad to get married on His age of sixteen years however met with disappointment. He had already indicated in the very first meeting with mother Sumati as Avadhoota that He would grant them the vision of a Divine Couple. Avadhoota said to mother Sumati, Mother, your son will be with you for 16 years. If you intend Him to marry, He will not heed to you. On the other hand He will abandon the house and leave. Therefore conduct yourself according to His wishes. Shri Anaghaa Devi and Datta are ancient couple. They have no birth-death. They always reveal in the divine sportive plays. In the forms of Shripad Shrivallabha, Shri Nrusimha Saraswati and Shri Swami Samartha they remain as Ardhanarishwara (half male half female form of Ishwara). The fruits accruing from the worship for 40 days and Paarayan of Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam This is a divine secret. There is significance in the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha on the day of Ganesh Chaturthi. Labha was the son of Shri Ganesh. During one kalpa (certain age) and yuga became famous Labhada Maharshi. He was born as Nanda at the time of incarnation of

Shri Krishna. He took birth Bhaskaraacharya as father of Mother Vaasavi. That Labha became as maternal grandfather of Shripad at the time of incarnation of Shripad. Shripad incarnated after progressively retaining the attributes of Lord Vigneshwara in His consciousness in order to ward off all obstacles in the way of His devotees. He was born in the star Chitra. He was disappeared in Kuruvapuram in the star Hasta which is the 27th star starting from star Chitra. Devotees of Shripad have to observe a vow for a mandal (40 days) to remove the undesirable effects caused by the movement of nine planets in the 27 stars as scanned from their horoscopes. If Shripad is worshipped for a mandal with care and devotion or if Hagiography is read devotedly during that period all desires will be fulfilled. Mind, intellect, consciousness and ego are spreading their individual vibrations and rhythms in all ten directions. It means that their vibrations are broadcast separately in forty directions. If these vibrations in all forty directions are arrested and diverted towards Shripad they reach to the consciousness of Shripad Shrivallabha. These are properly reformed and transformed as prosperous vibrations and return to the aspirant. Then all righteous wishes of the spiritual seeker are achieved. My child Shankar Bhatt, I came to know through inner vision that you would write the biography of Shripad Shrivallabha. Generally the holy paarayan books currently in the world contain the family details of the author and different adorations etc. In the history of the Lord which you are writing description of your family details is not necessary. Meditate upon the Lord, install Shripad Shrivallabha in your inner eye and write in a simple style easily understood by all. Then whatever comes out of your writing instrument through the consciousness of Shri Charana will stand only as truth. Books written or mantras uttered in this sort of inspiration need not

to be subjected to the regulations of grammar or prosody (pattern of rhythm). Some of the great devotees praised in the local language with ordinary common words when they had the vision of the Almighty. Even they violated the common rules of grammar and also these stotras (hymns) had to be recited in that manner too. Desired results cannot be obtained even if alternations are made to suit the rules of grammar. Grace potencies given by God remain in the words of the devotees who pleased Him and granted boons to the reader. When we have recited those stotras with original words, our consciousness quickly reaches close to the divine consciousness. God is pleased with inner feelings (Bhaav Priya) but dislike with exhibitions (Bahya Apriya). So Bhaav has an eternal strength. Please note it. Then I said, Sir, the post lunch conversations about Sadguru is very happy. Pray you that tell me more some details about the incarnation of Shripad and made me gratified. Anand Sharma said like this, Shripad has very intimate relationship to Malladi, Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Vatsavaayi families. He has the bond of indebtedness which cannot express through any language. Those three families had a lot of punya which was their strong point. Therefore Shripad was of the opinion that the refusal by His father to accept money or materials given by those three families would cause difficulties. In accordance of wish of Shripad, Appala Raja Sharma and Sumati Maharani were freely going to the houses of Malladi, Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Vatsavaayi families not only during festivals and important events but also during normal times. Once a festive day, Venkatappayya Shreshthi invited Shri Appala Raja Sharma and his wife to his house, Shreshthi kept Shripad on his lap and was rocking in a swinging cradle. He was very serious on that day. It was a reason for that. There was a famous astrologer in Pithikapuram who studied astrology in Orissa. There was no evidence to show that his predictions went wrong. He can indicate very accurately about the exit time of life. He predicted

that Shreshthi would die from the heart disease on a particular day with a particular hour and minutes. He told that there was a close relationship between some herbs, planets, stars and some sacred trees and yogic rituals. He added further that he would give a superior medicine and a talisman where by the untimely death would be warded off. He advised Shreshthi to remove Appala Raja Sharma and to choose him as a family priest. Shreshthi rejected the suggestion. The astrologer made a vow that if his predication went wrong he would shave his head and parade by sitting on a donkey. This matter was submitted to Appala Raja Sharma and Baapannarya. Baapannarya worked on the complicated astrological calculations and disclosed that the threat of untimely death would be nullified by the divine intervention power. Appala Raja Sharma worshipped Kaalaagni Shaman and gave the holy water as prasaad. Mother Sumati with a tranquil face approached her considered paternal uncle Shreshthi. In the mean time Shreshthi had painful heart attack and cried, Amma, Amma. Mother Sumati rushed who was nearby to him. She saying, My child, have you called me? and touched the heart of Shreshthi with her divine auspicious and prosperous hand. Shripad who was on the lap of Shreshthi yelled loudly Go! and a bullock was there in the house of Shreshthi who fell immediately, struggled violently and died in seconds. Shreshthi was saved thereby. This news rapidly reached to that astrologer. He came running to the house of Shreshthi. He felt sad very much inwardly that his great prophecy turned false in a trice. Shripad said to the astrologer, No doubt you are an astrologer! You have done a lot of study, I never deny. Why should Shreshthi have fear of death when I am here as a Light of all lights? You have no need to shave your head and parade on a donkey. It is enough if you repent. Your father when he was alive who took a loan from Shreshthi. He lied that he had repaid his loan by swearing upon Mother Gayatri. As a result of that, your father was born as a bullock in the house of Shreshthi. As Shreshthi is generous one he

was giving plenty of fodder to that bullock. I granted a noble birth to your father who had an inferior birth. I have transferred to that bullock the fruit of past deeds of Shreshthi who was going to meet untimely death. You conduct funeral rites to that bullock and also arrange food donations. The result of paapa karma of your father gets destroyed and he will attain a noble status. That astrologer followed very faithfully the instructions of Shripad. My son Shankar Bhatt, Shripad can rescue life in a different ways. Sometimes He reduces some life span of the ensuing birth and enhances life span of the present birth. It was done in the case of Shreshthi. He can transfer the fruit of deeds from one to another being. The life span of the person can be also increased by transferring some life span from a well wisher. In an extra ordinary way, He can command death and grant life to the individual. Shripad Shrivallabha is a comprehensive yogic incarnation. He has nothing impossible. A yogi stops growth, wear and tear and keeps life-force in his control. It is easy to achieve liberation by breaking the course of inhalation and exhalation. A Kriyayogi sends his life-force through Adnyna, Vishuddha, Anahata, Manipura, Swaadhisthana and Mulaadhara chakra regions of the body and rotates it from upward-downward and vice versa. Time required for one Kriya equals to the natural spiritual advancement in 1 year. My child, if 1000 kriyas are performed in 1/3rd total day for three years, the spiritual development equal to the natural process obtained in 10 lakh years is achieved. When it is mentioned in ancient books like puraanas about yogis who undertook penance for many thousand years it must be understood that it refers to the time naturally required for nature in the process of that evolution. Then it must be understood that the actual time taken by yogis and the time required for evolution to come about naturally are different. Brahma gives longevity to every living being and fixes the

number of breaths but He will not fix it in terms of years. During bad tendencies like anger and emotion breath is heavily expended. Thereby longevity decreases. Monkey which has mental instability takes more number of breaths. Tortoise which lives for 300 years takes in a given time of 1/8th of the breaths taken by the monkey. I became very wise by the good conversation with Anand Sharma. In the morning after finishing activities and rituals, I took permission of Anand Sharma and started towards Kuruvapuram for the darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-14 Grant of Abhaya (assurance of protection) to Datta Das I reached a village called Muntakallu after travelling for some days. When inquired with some travelers informed that I can reach Kurugadda after a few days of journey. I was very much eager to see Shripad. One person was coming towards me with a pot of toddy. Even though I was not Pandit as I was a Brahmin observing some religious practices and the unpleasant smell of the toddy was unbearable and that person was coming in my direction. It caused intense suffering to me. I was walking quickly with uttering the name of Shripad but that person reached me more quickly. He questioned me, When I am coming to you, is it proper to move away from me? Then I asked him, Oh, who are you? What business you got with me? For that he laughed loudly. The bad odour of toddy was blowing from his mouth. He said, Before you know who I am, it is better to know who you are, where from you are coming? What is your destination? I thought that in those parts even the sellers of toddy were capable for philosophical conversation. He called loudly all people were passed by and asked them to come near him. Shortly a crowd gathered. He was saying to the crowd, Sirs, I tap toddy and sell in this area. I live according to dharma. The palm tree is wish giving tree for me. This Brahmin waited under the tree till I climbed the tree and brought down the liquor. He told me that he is an addict of toddy in spite of the fact that he is a Brahmin. He also told me that he did not have money to pay for it and requested me to pour some toddy in his throat and earn through punya. I agreed. When I was going to pour the toddy but he observed that there is a great deal of movement of people in the vicinity. Therefore he is refusing to toddy because he fears that his Brahmanism would be tainted if he drinks toddy in the presence of all people. I will be a great sinner if I break my promise. This is equal to ambrosia for our

caste people. I hope to derive a lot of punya by offering the drink of such priceless liquor to this Brahmin. This Brahmin is dashing my all hopes to the ground. All of you who are pious teach this Brahmin about dharma and save me from being a sinner. As all the people who gathered there belonged to the Gouda caste who made a living by tapping toddy, they gave much value to the words of their caste man. I was forced to drink the toddy. Then all of them dispersed. That strange person who made me drink toddy also went somewhere. I was thinking in mind, Taking a noble birth as a Brahmin and travelling to visit the divine incarnate Shripad, but I drank this degraded drink. My Brahmanism was burnt to ashes. How can I see the most sacred face of Shripad? My fate has gone like this. Fate is tough. When such a bad writing was inscribed on my forehead how can it happen in any other manner? I felt distressed. My foot steps were faltering. Unbearable smell of toddy was emanating from my mouth. My body became a little unconscious. I was blaming my misfortune and walking while chanting the name of Shripad. I found a hut in the midway. It appeared as a place of penance. I thought that some great people were staying there but I was worthless to visit these pious people. I did not step into that hermitage. I felt that too in a drunken state it was highly guilty to enter the holy ashram. When I was going on my way a person clapped and loudly called, Shankar Bhatt, Stop! Shri Dattaananda Swami ordered that you should be brought to the ashram. I was astonished at the divine play and stopped. I was taken before Shri Dattaananda Swami. With mercy showering from eyes Shri Swami told me to take bath immediately. After bath I was given sweet fruits and ate it. He called me close to him and said, My child, Shripad Shrivallabha is the new incarnation of Shri Dattatreya has an immense compassion for you. What a great compassion He has for you! He made you drink the divine nectar with His healing hands. You mistook Him as

a Gouda tapping toddy. You were deluded into thinking that the divine ambrosia was liquor. What a strange illusion! I felt as if my head rolled the whole universe which I was seeing was disappearing gradually before my eyes. Then I experienced as the waves of the great ocean with boundless cosmic power engulfed me. In that infinite power, my small shameful egotistic form of Jeevaatma went out of sight. I was so immersed in such divine bliss in which the entity i was not understandable or unknown. When the limited i was destroyed this whole creation was looking like a dream. Then Shri Swami sprinkled mantrajala (water charged with mantras) on me. He smeared Vibhuti on my forehead with his divine hands. Then I regained to the normal state. As I had the divine bliss experience for a few moments ago I realized that now I am sinking into the gross nature as soon as I retained to normalcy. Shri Swami said, You belong to Gouda caste in one of your births and were drinking cheap liquor terribly. In the innermost nook of your personality the desire to drink toddy still remained. Without the grace of Shripad you should have been addicted to drinking habit and downfallen ethically even though you are a Brahmin. Many accidents were indicated in your horoscope which had removed by His nectarine gaze without your aware. Glances of Shripad are ambrosial and who is capable to describe the greatness of Shri Guru? Even Vedas became mute while explaining His greatness. Then I said, Sir, I want to know more in detail about the greatness of Shri Guru. Enthusiasm is increasing to know more and more as I came to know things. Shripad Prabhu is declaring always that He would incarnate as Nrusimha Saraswati. I have an ardent desire to know the inner meanings of His sportive plays. For that Swami replied, My son, the main objective of the spiritual mission of Vedic seers was to reveal the spiritual inner truth. The most

important word Atma Satyam among their mysterious words is meant as Ultimate Truth which is truth of soul and material objects. When performing ritualistic practice, different names were designated to Atma Satyam as truth, sacrifice, water and food. In the same way the word Saraswati is very significant. River Saraswati is flowing underground. It is explained about her that she who preaches truth statements, gives idea of realization and provides wisdom in the form of Great Ocean which illuminates our minds. So Shri Guru is as Prabodha Shakti (a preaching strength) and Prabodhini Pravaha (an overflowing stream of teaching). His word is truth which brightens our minds and installs supreme truth and inner wisdom within us. Yagna in Veda is an external symbol of internal nature. Men offer oblations whatever belong to them to the celestials through sacrificial rites. In turn celestials give cows and horses to them. Cow signifies as a rich of brilliance while horse means a wealth of strength. In the same manner they grant us power of penance. To disclose the secret meaning of Vedas only to the worthy people they were preserved with utmost secrecy. Ghee (clarified butter) is the main material used in all sacrifices. According to the literal meaning ghee has another meaning as brilliance. In Vedas, the letter go has meaning as light. Horse represents as strength, penance power and soul potency. In their mantras, sages asked for a boon of horse with the face of cow. It means that sages desire display of spiritual power driven by enlightenment. Therefore it means horse powers progressed by gokiranas (rays of cow). It appears as if the hermits prayed through many mantras desiring sons and progeny but it has an inner meaning. Birth of son means a signal for creation of inner strength. This was described by them in the following manner; Fire is personally being to us as a son. Fire is a son who born in Yagna. Agni is a father of all fathers as Brahmaanda Agni. In the same fashion Salila and Udaka two words were used for water with an

inner suggestive meaning. For instance take the sentence Salilam apraketam means the motion ocean is a divinity itself which takes the shape with its own potency out of Jadaabdi (dark mingled inert ocean). This was described as the Great Ocean. In one of the sooktas (hymns) sages declared that Saraswati was exhibiting us water of the upper band in its rays of inner wisdom. There is an inner meaning to the seven srotaswins (streams) mentioned in Vedas. There are excellent divine attributes of heaven. Sage Paraashara asserted that the knowledge that resides in water is the life of the universe. Vruta is a demon who overshadows brilliance, water, supreme truth and upper consciousness and keeps them secretly under his control. Only such spirits which perform such dreadful acts are Vrutas. They are Dasyas. They are forces of darkness and great enemies of those who seek knowledge of truth. Boons given to Audumbar tree (Peepal), glory of the incarnation of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati My child, Shri Maha Vishnu appeared as Narasimha Dev from the wooden pillar which was made up of Audumbar tree and saved Prahlada. Narasimha Dev placed Prahlada on the coronation of kingdom after the annihilation of Hiranyakashyapa. That wooden pillar which broke into two pieces began to sprout after sometime and turned to Audumbar tree. Prahlada astonished and began to worshipping it. One day Shri Dattatreya appeared in the meditative pose and taught wisdom to Prahlada. Shri Dattatreya had detected the interest of Prahlada about Dvaita (dualism) philosophy and blessed him that he would take the form of ascetic in Kaliyuga (Shri Raghavendra Swami, Mantraalaya Kshetra) and uplift the downtrodden and propagate the dualism ideology. That Audumbar tree assumed a human form and fell on the Feet of Shri Dattatreya and sought a boon. Then Shri Datta promised that He would reside at the base of each Audumbar tree in a subtle form. As He emerged from it in the form of Narasimha, He would incarnate in Kaliyuga under the

name of Shri Narasimha Saraswati. All this was narrated in Pyamgya Brahman. This Pyamgya Brahman is available only near the village Shambala located in Himalayas - the land of austerities of the seven Maharishis. It was lost in the other regions. What a question arose whether He was there or not an emotional incarnation sprang from the lifeless pillar to demonstrate that He was very much there. In the same way in Kaliyuga when people with impure minds raise misused arguments as to whether God is there or not, Almighty incarnates under the name of Narasimha Saraswati not only to prove His existence but also protect devotees as was done in the case of Prahlada. Then I asked Shri Swami, Sir, Have you seen Shripad Prabhu in Pithikapuram? My mind is getting excited to hear His childhood sportive plays. The great miracle of Shripad Shri Swami was telling like this, I have had hesitating behaviour from childhood. All people were ridiculing me for my impaired speech. In addition a strange disease attacked me. From the fifth year this disease began to grow. With lapse of one year time, ten years of age was going to grow. When I was 10 years old but the features of an old man of 50 years overtook me. In Pithikapuram, a sacrifice was conducted under the supervision of Baapannarya. Brahmins were given generous monetary honorariums. For those with good scholarship liberal monetary gifts were given. As my father heard from many people the great sportive plays of Shripad, he took me also to that sacrifice. The age of Shripad was not exceeding six years. Ghee necessary for the sacrifice was procured. All that ghee was kept in the custody of an old Brahmin. That person was not only miser but also greedy. He had hidden one-fourth portion of the ghee secretly in his house and sent two-third portion of the ghee for the sacrificial programme. Then Yagna commenced. The priests conducting sacrifice thought

that the ghee would not be sufficient. It was difficult condition to procure ghee immediately and would be a matter of sorrow that such obstacles caused to the sacrifice. Shri Baapannarya looked at Shripad with a placid face. Then Shripad remarked, Some thieves assumed ruling power and thinking of stealing My money. A great Darbar is going to be established in Pithikapuram with My name. I will allow those thieves to come inside. When they come out with the stolen money, I stand near the door secretly and hit them with a big stick. With that some people die on the spot. Some others run away leaving the money. I order Shanideva to live with his wife Jyesthadevi in the houses of those thieves. The words of Shripad were not understood by anyone. They thought that He was telling something about some future happenings. In the meanwhile Shripad called that old Brahmin and made him to write on a Palmyra leaf in the following manner, O Mother Gangaa, give the ghee required for conducting the sacrifice. Our grandfather Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi will settle the debt. This is the command of Shripad Shrivallabha. This letter was shown to Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi. He agreed for that. Four people along with that old Brahmin went to Padagaya Tirtha taking that letter. They submitted that letter to the pond. They collected water in the vessels from it which they took with them. This water was brought to the place of sacrifice amidst the chanting of Vedic mantras. The water changed into ghee in the sight of all people. The sacrifice was concluded successfully. Shreshthi submitted in the same vessels with a full measure of ghee as was promised into Padagaya Tirtha. Ghee was changing into water while pouring into the pond. My father submitted my miserable state to Shripad. He said, Wait for some while. I will cure the disease of your boy. I will also remove his impaired speech problem. A house is to be burnt. An

auspicious time (muhurta) has to be fixed for it. His ways are unpredictable. In the meanwhile that old Brahmin came. He feared within himself whether any harm would be done to him for stealing the ghee. Sometimes he was thinking whether it would be better to confess before Shripad about stolen ghee. He arrived at a firm decision that regardless of whatever might happen; only good always happen from visiting Shripad. An interesting discussion took place between both of them. Shripad said, Dear old man, you are an expert for fixing muhurta. A house has to be burnt down, fix a correct muhurta time for it. The old Brahmin replied that muhurtas are for constructing houses and for laying foundation ceremonies but not for burning down house. Shripad questioned, How can there be no muhurta for stealing or for fire-starting? The old Brahmin said, I did not hear of such muhurtas. I do not know whether such events take place during inauspicious muhurtas and unlucky hours. Shripad said, Then has any unlucky time is now running? The old Brahmin replied, Yes, such an evil time is passing. Shripad exclaimed, Old man, what a great good news you have told. A rascal stole ghee procured for the sacred sacrifice. So the hunger of Agni was not appeased yet. He is burning the ghee that justify belong him and also house along with it. In this way He is satiating his hunger and dancing with joy. The face of the old Brahmin turned pale on hearing the words of Shripad. His house was reduced into ashes in a short time. Shripad ordered him to bring some ash from his burnt house. That old Brahmin realized that Shripad was granting boons with grace and also to cause losses with His fury. So he obediently brought the ash. Shripad mixed that ash in a mug of water and commanded me to drink it. He instructed me to do like that for 3 days. We were guests in the house of Shri Baapannarya. The strange disease in my body along with impaired speech was removed. I became very healthy. Shripad placed His divine

benevolent hand on my head and transmitted power as Shaktipaat into me and made me gratified with wisdom. Then Shripad said, From today you will become famous with the name of Dattaananda. May you become a householder and be redeemed by preaching righteous conduct to the people! In the past lives you and this old Brahmin were involving in the joint business. Enmity developed in the business and both of you was trying to murder each other. One day you visited the house of old Brahmin and made him to drink paayasam (a sweet rice/wheat pudding preparation) with pretending love. Without knowing that you have mixed poison in paayasam that old Brahmin drank it and died. Simultaneously old Brahmin employed some workmen to burn out your house without of your aware. Your house was burnt to ashes. Your wife died in the burning house. On returning to your house you died with heart attack on seeing that everything was lost. As you gave poison in the past you are subjected to a strange disease and impaired speech in this birth. As this old Brahmin burnt your house in the previous birth, his house was burnt down in this birth. I released both of you from the bondage of fate through these playful acts. I returned home after receiving the grace of Shripad. I became erudite in Vedas and Shastra. Shri Narasimha Varma constructed a new house to the old Brahmin. As the bonds of karma of both of us were cut off with the divine intervention of Shripad, it brought only goodness to both of us. His divine leelas were astonishing. A new house was given to old Brahmin, my disease along with impaired speech was vanished and made me a scholar. Yagna became like a Kuru Kshetra war under overall supervision of Shri Krishna Paramaatma. Prajaapati Daksha performed yagna in the absence of Shiva turned to a battlefield. It is better to note the subtleties of Dharma. My son Shankar Bhatt, All deities are born out of the brilliant illumination. Aditi is the mother of deities and having infinite forms.

Deities are responsible for the progress and development of mankind. They send aura to men. They shower the wealth of divine consciousness on the souls of men. They sustain truth and are builders of satyalokas. They combine the evil forces which cause obstacles to complete liberation and free ineffable joy of mankind. Sages after seeing deities observed their activities and described them with different names. The word used in Vedas containing special meanings. In popular usage Ashwam means a horse. However for Vedic sages Ashwam is a symbol for life consciousness, forces of rushing noise and breathing which exhibit some inert consciousness and some more mental consciousness. This is a secret of Kriya yoga. Groups of words are also living entities like herbs and cattle. They are not created at all by the intellect of man. They are all living products springing profusely. They are produced from some sounds which are of the nature of original seeds. They are the highly developed living sounds. Those are the numerous progeny of grammatical roots. Their development is prolific and they divide into different groups and multiplied as various classes, races, dynasties and families. In the array of words each one has got an excellent grown structure and a psychological history. Brahmins - Bhuloka Devata (Deity of the Earth) In the language of Vedic seers, language was not created first by air, fire or Indra. Mind is originated from the tendencies of organs of life. The intellect of the mind was formed according to the cooperation and repulsion of the sensory organs. In this evolutionary method only the experiment of language teaching was evolved following the living organs and consciousness. My boy, all deities are the embodiments of mantras. This entire world is under the control of deities. Such deities are under the control of mantras. Those mantras are under the control of only pious Brahmins. Therefore Brahmins are the equivalently deities on

the earth. Generally words at the beginning will be useful to men only to convey utmost limited elementary ideas which can be grasped by the five organs such as light, movement, touch, coldheat, expanse, use of force, speed, etc. However, as his intellect expands variety of ideas and decisiveness gradually increase in language. It means from indistinctness to keen decisiveness; from material to mental items; from unknown to known items language develops and progresses in this manner. Reading of the sacred book - Highly beneficial It is an appreciable matter that you are resolved for writing the sacred life history of Shripad. Even though you write in Sanskrit language after some time it is translated into Telugu as the mother language of Shripad. Results from devoted reading of the book in any translated language is same to those results by devoted reading the original book! Whoever is reading at any place Shripad remains there in the subtle form and hear it. I will tell a related story as an example. Listen to it carefully. Shripad attained at seven years of age. The inauguration of sacred thread ceremony was performed to Him strictly according to the Vedic ritualistic procedure. In those days when such events took place in the houses of wealthy householders a lot of excitement and enjoyment was there. There was no limit to the happiness of Shri Baapannarya but there was no opportunity for Datta Das named a pariah (outsider) mendicant to witness that great celebration. As he was an out caste he did not get that chance. He called all his caste people to his house and told that he would tell Datta Charitra. All of them reached to his house with great eagerness. Datta Das began to narrate Datta Charitra like this, That Supreme Light which was born as the son of Mother Anasuya and Sage Atri in the ancient ages has incarnated today in this Kaliyuga in our Pithikapuram as Shripad

Shrivallabha. Today the sacred thread ceremony of our dearest Prabhu is performed. After performance of the sacred thread ceremony our Prabhu is radiating with divine brilliant splendor. May good fortune and prosperous auspiciousness be forever to our Lord who is the up lifter of destitute people! Datta Das was not having any scholarship to tell more than that about Shri Guru. He was repeating the same story again and again. All listeners were so engrossed in hearing it with rapt attention. This history was replicated for 53 times. Ambrosial gaze of Shripad Prabhu fell on Datta Das. After the conclusion of sacred thread ceremony Shripad announced to the Brahmins there that He was going to the house of pariah mendicant at once. Shri Baapannarya asked for the reason. Shripad said, Datta Das who is having a pure mind is narrating My history. If it is regarded that what he once told is a chapter, it must be concluded that 53 chapters are finished. I must immediately give him the instantaneous result which is to be granted to those who complete 53 chapters with devotion and care. No distinctions of race and caste For the love and affection of Shripad to His devotees Brahmins did not grant permission to Shripad to visit Datta Das. Then Shripad became furious and said with rage, Those people who are being cruelly suppressed by all of you as outcastes and pariahs will have My grace abundantly in the ensuing century. They will occupy in an exalted position in the future century. In the future centuries majority of your Brahmins will follow servitude and be degraded and debased from dharma and karma. My words are like edicts on black stone. There is no possible to alter even one letter in My words. Yet if anyone in your Brahmin live piously and has devotion of Datta I will protect them as an eye-lid protects the eye.

Parents of Shripad tried to pacify the excited anger of Shripad. After sometime Shripad became quiet and kept silent. Exactly at this time Shripad appeared in the house of Datta Das in His divine glorious Form. He accepted the sweet fruits offered by them with love. He drank milk with immense love given to Him. He distributed sweets with His own divine hands to everyone. Shripad blessed everyone in the house of Datta Das. My boy, Shankar Bhatt, Have you seen the divine love of Shripad? He is pleased only with your inner feelings. He is not concerned with family background, lineage or other material matters. Even if a low caste person gives Datta-prasaad it has to be received with devotion. If those who shown any disrespect to this prasaad then they will be subjected to hardships and losses. Hear carefully the sayings of Shripad in the house of Datta Das Twelve promise statements made by Shripad to devotees: i. ii. iii. iv. I will remain in a subtle form in every place where My biography is devotedly read. Just like an eye-lid, I will protect the person who is dedicated to Me with mind, word and deed. Daily in the afternoon I seek alms in Shri Pithikapuram. My arrival is a divine secret. I reduce all the karmas into heaps of ashes of those who constantly meditate upon Me. Even if the karmas are accumulated from many births I will burn them down. If you give food to those who wail, Oh! Ramachandraa! Food! I will be pleased.

v.

vi.

I am Shripad Shrivallabha! Shri Mahalakshmi shines with all Her glorious attributes in the houses of My devotees. If you have a pure heart My grace will always be upon you. I am agreeable even when you adore any form of deity or take the support of any preceptor (Sadguru). All your prayers reach Me. My grace is transmitted to you through the form of deity you worship or through your Sadguru. Shripad Shrivallabha is not merely limited to this name and form. You can recognize My corporeal cosmic form encompassing all forms of deities and all potencies as My integral fractions, through only strict observance of spiritual discipline. Shripad Shrivallabha is the comprehensive yogic incarnation. Mahayogis and Maha Siddhas constantly meditate upon Me. If you take Me as a support, I preach you the path of dharma and karma. I always protect you from a downfall.

vii. viii. ix.

x.

xi.

xii.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-15 Account of Bangaarappa and Sundara Ram Sharma I took leave of Shri Dattaananda Sharma and continued my journey. As I felt thirsty I went to a well nearby. There was a bucket also to draw water. When I looked down into the well, Lo! A strange spectacle was in sight. A person was hanging topsy-turvy supporting himself on the branch of a tree which grew between the circular rings of the stoneware of the well. That stranger called me with love, Shankar Bhatt! I asked him with wonder how he came to know my name. For that he replied, Not merely your name but also I also knew that you are going to Kurugadda for the darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. I am only waiting to meet you. I was thinking as to how to pull him out of the well. The rope tied to the bucket was very weak. That pious person who recognized my thought said, You are a man who had fallen into the wells of worldly life with mundane bonds. I broke those bonds and remained in the bliss of soul in this peculiar yogic exercise. How can you uplift me? I get up on my own accord. If our strength is not sufficient Shripad will kindly grant to us strength. So saying he stood by my side in the time taken for the flick of an eyelid. I was astonished. He began to tell, My name is Bangaarappa. You are thirsty. I will quench your thirst firstly. He drew water with the bucket and was drinking it speedily. Strangely my thirst was quenched. I was surprised. Then we began travelling together. He was saying, I belong to a family of goldsmith. I have mastered mantras and tantras. I have also achieved the capacity to kill those whom I disliked by use of mantra-tantra applications. I got intimacy with ghosts, monsters and devils. I was conducting various activities in the burial ground. People were used to shudder on hearing my name. Whenever I was going to any village, the people there used to give me a lot of money with fear that I may cause them troubles and losses by employing ghosts and devils. Major

portion of that money was utilized for offering sacrifices to ghosts and devils always depending upon me. If sacrifices were not offered to those evil spirits in time they will severely harm me. Horrible and cruel nature of ghosts and devils developed in my face instead of serene calm just like the normal people have. In my wanderings once I visited to Pithikapuram on account of my past punya. Although that town was rendered sacred by the incarnation of Lord Datta, there was no dearth of mutual conspiracies and arguments. I heard the strange and wonderful things about Shri Baapannarya and Shripad. At first I wanted to kill Baapannarya. I went to a pond and began drinking two handfuls of water without break. I had many varieties of methods to kill a man. One of methods is to drink water with meditating deeply about the person to be killed. By this all the water I drank will enter into the stomach of that person. The stomach of that person gets ballooned by overfilling water till bursts and then dies. The divine leelas of Shripad are unimaginable. At that time Shripad was with Baapannarya when I was drinking water Shripad lovingly rubbed the stomach of Baapannarya. Even though I was drinking much water it was getting evaporated on account of the power of Shripad. I was exhausted after drinking water repeatedly but Baapannarya remained safe and sound. I was worried as to why my black magic failed on that day. The reason was not known. Strict punishment and removal of threat of witch crafter by Shripad I have mastering charm over snakes. If I recite sarpa mantra, snakes from all corners gather at the house of person whom I meditated upon. All snakes bite the person. I meditated Baapannarya with chanting sarpa mantra. Then many serpents reached the house of Baapannarya, climbed upon a wooden frame in the house and hanged like snake gourd creepers. After a short time the snakes left for the place from where they came. In this way

my second attempt also failed. The devils and ghosts with me told me bluntly that they cannot go near to the house of Baapannarya. I understood roughly all this as the sportive play of Shripad. As my demonic nature did not end I went to the burial ground. I made an image of Shripad with flour and pierced 32 needles in 32 points. By this process of death, diseases should overtake in the body of Shripad in those points. Not only that, the needles should change into liquid form and sink into the body of Shripad. His whole body should be infested with poison which leads to the death. This attempt was also not succeeded. Curiously during one midnight time I experienced that excessive water was accumulated in my stomach. It was death agony for me. All the snakes which reached the house of Baapannarya due to my sarpa mantra entered my temporary residence in Pithikapuram and bitten me. I was suffering from pain in those places of my body exactly where I pierced needles into the flour idol of Shripad. In this way I was undergoing consequences in my body due to my evil actions. I was experiencing the hell like torture. I thought it was better to die but I did not die. Tortures of hell were usually experienced after death but I was experiencing those torments during night even when I was alive. Any person would turn towards God when he faced with numerous unbearable troubles. I surrendered from bottom of heart to the refuge of Shripad in my mind. Appearing before my mental eye Shripad said, Bangaarappa, you have to suffer troubles in this world for many years for your heinous sins and you should also undergo many punishments in the hells afterwards. However taking mercy on you I destroyed your sins in this one night. All your evil practices are annihilated. If anyone who is thirsty is visible to you in your mind when you drink water and quench your thirst, the thirst of that person will diminish even though he is at a long distance. It is a yogic exercise in which one has to hang upside down. You will derive bliss if you practice it. To step into my house of My parents or the house of Shri Baapannarya merit of many

births is required. You have no luck in this life. Fortune or misfortune is not something which comes suddenly. When the good deeds of the past lives fructify at once is called good luck. When the bad deeds of the previous births results at once is called bad luck. As Parameshwar grants us life He only has the authority to take out life. Since parents grant us birth they deserve utmost adoration. I wont show My grace on those who neglect them in their old age. Many innocent people were subjected to untimely death by your diabolical practices. Results of this sin will haunt you till you meet a Kannada Brahmin named Shankar Bhatt. When he is thirsty you quench his thirst by using your skill. Then your sin becomes totally erased. That Shankar Bhatt writes My history. At the time of this incident the age of Shripad was about seven-eight years. Dear Shankar Bhatt! I was waiting for you from that day. Today it is an extremely good day for me! Bangaarappa concluded his speech. For me all this story was very confusing. Then I said, Sir, How can the thirst of another is quenched when you drink water? Please explain this secret. Then Bangaarappa said, My boy, living beings who dwell in the Annamaya Kosha have material influences and have experiences in the material world. In this same way living creatures in the Praanamaya, Manomaya, Vidynanamaya and Anandamaya Koshas have connections correspondingly to the worlds. By means of a yogic exercise I match up my Praanamaya Shakti with Praanamaya Shakti of any other living beings. Through this and by feeling of the identity this becomes possible. In ancient times Vaali was getting double strength of the person facing opposite to him through a certain yogic exercise. Therefore Rama killed Vaali from behind hiding back of a tree. Sage Vishwaamitra initiated Rama and Lakshmana with 2 sacred mantras called Bala and Atibala. If the life-force is kept ready according to the vibrations of these mantras one can attract the universal force in the innermost

area of the universe into his system. If the body is not pure extreme pain will be felt at the time of entry of that force into our body. Not only that, if it is unable to retain that force one may even die. In the order of purity there are 12 stages in human body. The body of Rama belongs to 12th stage but the body of Shri Datta transcends 12th stage. Therefore Shripad who is an incarnation of Datta has omnipotence, omniscience and omnipresence naturally. Then I questioned, Sir, it is said that Ahalya became a stone from the curse of Sage Gautama and that she was redeemed from the curse as soon as the dust from the feet of Shri Rama touched the stone. Had she really became a stone? Or is there any secret meaning in this? Then Bangaarappa explained, You asked a good question. Indra was having connection only with Maya form of Ahalya. Not knowing it in great rage Gautama cursed Ahalya to become a rock. Then Ahalya said to Sage Gautama, You are foolish seer! What a work you have done? Gautama lost his intelligence and became lunatic. He was visiting a number of holy places and became healthy on the grace of Lord Shiva. In the evolution of consciousness rock is the first position. Its soul would be in a lifeless state. There are so many different categories of rocks. Soul undergoes reformation process by entering another certain class of stone. In the first rock which is empty another soul enters. Only people with yogic vision can know how long a certain soul resided in a particular rock. Assume that when a soul is in a particular rock the rock is broken into two. One soul remains in one piece of the rock while another soul stays in another piece. Both of them undergo some consequences which they did not know what sort of experiences. In the rock stage they experience the limitless painful consequences. They do not have life but the experience of pain would be still there. Description of agonies experienced in the different sources of birth by living beings

Then I questioned, Sir, Pain or pleasure is experienced only when life is there. In such a case how is it possible that a lifeless material undergoes unlimited painful consequences? Then Bangaarappa replied, When the individual soul exists in the Supreme Soul it experiences bliss. It cannot be described through speech or cannot comprehend in the mind. In the same way when the individual soul is in the rock, a great sorrow is experienced as opposed to the divine bliss. It also cannot be described by speech or cannot be understood in the mind. It is a great sorrow experienced when life is extinct. This soul wanders in many rocks and goes on experiencing inexplicable, unimaginable, lifeless, great miseries. In that manner it enters metals which move in different kinds of metals and experience life in a dormant state. Suppose you pour upon a metal vessel some poisonous substance contrary to it. Life in that metal suffers in the dormant state and leaves that metal migrating to some other metal. Soul identifies itself with metals enter trees in the process of evolution. Life-force which was in dormant state when it was a lifeless material now becomes active; it will have an urge to stand erect and its roots meant to give it strength pierce through the earth and facilitate its evolution. In this fashion soul enters many kinds of tree and undergoes many experiences in the stage of each 50% of life and lifelessness as semidormant state. In this way it would come out of this semi-dormant state evolves as worms and insects. In this stage its urge for movement is fulfilled. In this manner it undergoes many refinements as various worms and insects and takes shape of fish. Later it forms as the shape of bird. After getting experience in the form of a variety of birds it takes birth as a quadruped (four legged animals). Soul births as a very sacred animal like cow. As she gives milk to people like mother so she earns punya even without knowing about it. It also cooperates as a bullock in the farming of food cereals. In the next birth it takes a human body. Under the influence of mental attitudes, thoughts generate and convert into actions which produce virtuous or sinful deeds.

Seven stages in the path of spiritual pursuit Men will be in the seven stages in his evolutionary process. In the first stage the organs of gross and subtle bodies function simultaneously. In the second stage he experiences the subtle world with the help of subtle body organs and gains the capacity to perform petty miracles. In the third stage he acquires the capacity to travel long distances with subtle body. Between third and fourth stages there exists a deceptive centre. It remains in the same position when deceived as it remained originally. When Gautama cursed Ahalya was subjected to a severe shock, then she felt that she was in the stone consciousness and remained in that state till she saw Shri Rama. The body of Ahalya was not turned into stone but her mind only reached that stage. It means that she remained in the confusing centre between third and fourth stages. When the dust from the lotus feet of Shri Rama touched her mental state began to blossom. She regained to her normal state. For the soul which reached the fourth state very extensive yogic power are endowed. If such yogic powers used for the welfare of the world in accordance with the direction of conscience it becomes possible to ascend to the elated state. On the other hand if these powers are used for sinful acts and dirty selfish motivation a downfall is certain. It will fall into rock consciousness. Afterwards there will be no opportunity to step into human birth unless it passes through thousands of births. Those who are in the fifth stage are Sankalpa Dynanis. Sankalpa Dynanis continue their life in mundane world while striving for the realization of God. Those in sixth stage are Bhaav Dynanis and they have little concern for worldly activities. Those who are in the seventh stage attain the wisdom of the infinite position of the Supreme Almighty. Difference between divine incarnations and spiritual aspirants After hearing the words of Baapannarya some doubts crept in my mind. To clear them I questioned thus, Sir is it evolutionary

process limited only to the ordinary mortals or will apply to the divine incarnations also? Then Bangaarappa said, Incarnations come according to the needs of time. If man becomes God he is called as Samartha Sadguru. If God descends as man He is called an Incarnation. A fish swims and moves quickly in water. A tortoise can move speedily both on earth and water. Rhinoceros runs quickly on the ground. Narasimha incarnation is with the countenance of a lion as the supreme one among animals and the rest of body in the form of a man. Vamana incarnation with nature of begging came essentially with the attribute of tamo guna (inactiveness). Incarnation of Parashu Rama came with the main attribute of rajo guna (heartiness). Incarnation of Shri Rama took place chiefly with the attribute of sattwa guna (soberness). Incarnation of Shri Krishna came principally as an attributeless one transcending all three qualities. Incarnation of Buddha is based on Karma yoga. Incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha is a very distinct incarnation of the age (Yuga). It is an extremely excellent extraordinary exclusive absolute incarnation containing both phenomenon of unity in diversity as well as diversity in unity of the entire creation. There are no yogic traditions, religious or ethical regulations in the entire creation who do not owe their origin to Shripad. The stature of Shripad cannot be perceived by intellectuals, however great they might be. He is His own equal Himself. All theories and traditions find combination in Him. He is the first point and the last point for the entire creation. He is the one who supervises, proposes and sets in motion all affairs of the world which are energetic in nature. This is a divine secret. In what way can I describe His position which is not comprehended even by seven sages? My child Shankar Bhatt, You are fortunate! Those who got His precious grace are fortunate beings otherwise all this is waste. Explanation of the results of good and bad deeds

I questioned, Sir, I got a doubt. If He is inspirer for all actions why some are born as good people and why some others are born as bad people? For that Bangaarappa laughed loudly, My child, you asked a good question. All creation is made with the aid of pair of opposites. If there is no fear of death then even mother wont love her child. In Vedas, the word Purush was used to mean Atma (soul) but not to suggest the superiority of men and does not define that soul is a body. Atma is transcended beyond all attributes, differs from the body, infinite, formless and unborn. Soul is present in man and animal but a distinct difference between men and divine as there is much difference between human dharma and divine dharma. If there is no pair of opposites there is no possible for development of evolution. If it is said that God is omnipotent it meant that good potencies are not only present in Him but also bad like destructive and dangerous potencies are of part of His omnipotence. Because of sorrow we yearn for happiness. Unless aware of misery is there, experience of comfort is not understandable. Crores and crores of stars seen by us were formed in an unorganized manner. When they collided with each other some more stars formed and some others formed rocks and fall down. When this happened many a time then well organized groups of stars are originated are seen now in the sky. Planets in the solar system are rotating the sun in a well established orbit. Dhruva planet is the support for the sun. In this way creation is going on account of mutual attraction and repulsion. Those who having attraction for God become theist and perform good deeds. Those who having repulsion for God become atheist and perform bad deeds. He is the base for both of theists and atheists as well as for those performing good or bad deeds. Nothing is steady in play of the creation. Those whom you regard as good people today did bad acts in some of births. Thats why sorrow is unavoidable even though they are virtuous people in this life. It is nothing but the results of

punya from the good deeds done in the previous lives that enable bad people enjoy comforts. Either paap or punya do not yield results immediately but a severe paap or a great punya fructify immediately. Good books show the way in which a man should conduct himself to live happily. He is given a limited liberty to do a good or bad thing. When unrighteousness overwhelms, righteous people remain in a sad state then God incarnates with His Maaya and destroys unrighteousness and establish dharma. It is a wonderful thing that God who has no birth-death takes incarnation as a human being and lives amidst us. Breaking the bubble of pride of Velu Prabhu Maharaja The rulers of Pithikapuram estate used to move incognito at times and elicit the living conditions of the people. The Maharaja had a desire to see Shripad Shrivallabha. Immediately he sent his soldiers to the house of Appala Raja Sharma with an order. The idea of order was that Appala Raja Sharma and Baapannarya should bring Shripad in the presence of Maharaja in the fort. Shripad rejected this insulting invitation. Appala Raja Sharma was also unenthusiastic to step into the fort. A great personage like Baapannarya would not go anywhere unless dictated by conscience. Shri Baapannarya asked Shripad, My dear, My precious gold! Have you any objection to go into the fort? Shripad replied, Grandpa, Maharaja has no devotion. He ordered us arrogantly to visit him. He felt that his rule is overpowered on all. Although he does not know seeing Me is not easy. So I will not go there. Shripad told soldiers rudely, If your Maharaja wants to see Me he can personally come here. He is a ruler for this estate. I am Monarch of all kings and an Emperor of the entire creation. I am Lord of all worlds. Then he should not approach to Me with empty hands. A tribute should also be brought. If the king regards Me as his Guru then he should bring Guru dakshina.

Shripad is skillful in creating problems, in the same way He is dexterous in solving problems. Shri Baapannarya, Appala Raja Sharma and Venkatappayya Shreshthi were thinking about the consequences if the king becomes angry. Maharaja on hearing the news from his soldiers was violently shaking with rage. He loudly cried, Let me make it known to these weak Brahmins as to what happens to their lives if I angered. They do not know how much powerful I am. Let me to see how can Shripad Shrivallabha break my words? On the moment he cried out like this all his strength departed from his body and he fainted down. All servants rushed to take him from the ground. He became very weak and remained pathetic. In meanwhile an ugly deformed female appeared in his mental vision. She roared, I am Shakti. I am jumping into you. And she entered forcibly into his body. He could not withstand the attack of that Shakti. He felt his weakness if his bone were powdered. He cried in a low voice, Go away at once from me. The king underwent the hellish agony when Shakti was going out. In this way Shakti was always doing to enter and exit from the body of king. So king was suffering from the terrible anguish by Shakti. This information was sent through the soldiers to the royal priest Shri Kota Sundara Rama Sharma. He performed worship to Swayambhu Datta and sent Tirtha (holy water charged with mantra) and Vibhuti. After king applied Vibhuti on his forehead and the movements of Shakti stopped. Then Sharma said like this, Maharajaa! Have you seen our worship has given quick results!! You wished the vision of Shripad. That is useless for you. Kaalaagni Shaman Datta Murti is there in his house. On the account of that worship sundry small powers were earned by Appala Raja Sharma. Baapannarya earned some powers through the practice of mantras. Venkatappayya Shreshthi is a cunning merchant by purchasing good articles in a cheap cost by arguing it as these are counterfeit articles. He sells the fake articles by believing it as these are genuine articles. With pretended untruth

they are spending their incredible powers to Shripad and doing His bhajan. Even though Narasimha Varma is a noble Kshatriya man becomes fool and is praising Shripad as an incarnation of Datta. So you dont have any worry. Our worship practice is very great. How dare they do refuse the order of a person like king to come? Maharaja, you can bring Shripad here even forcibly through coercion! The king who heard these words and smooth talk said halfheartedly, What shall I gain if I bring Him here forcibly? Moreover I would only get a bad name. I have a doubt that Shripad has got some techniques of black magic. So He attacked me with a Shakti or else why Shakti should make to-fro in my body? You have to show a solution for overcoming it. You are our family priest and always cherish our welfare. Then Sundara Rama Sharma said, Maharajaa! Datta Puraana Paarayan has to be read devotedly by Brahmins. Worship has to be arranged to Swayambhu Datta. Feasts of food are to be arranged to Brahmins and they should be given generous monetary gifts. Food should be donated to all castes. If it is done all this solution Datta will be pleased. Shripad would be checkmated. Troubles of evil spirits would be removed. The king made all necessary arrangements as per the guidelines of the royal priest. Many forests in the Pithikapuram region were there and menace of thieves was also great. Thefts became uncontrolled from the day of commencement of Datta Puraana Paarayan. The king failed to control them. Frightening dreams were haunted to the king as if the remedies of disease became worst rather than disease troubles increased. His ancestors appeared with lean and weak forms like hungry beggars craving for food pitiably in the dreams of king. They questioned, You! Why are you not offering food of annual ceremony for us? Have we remaining in the bodies of spirits? Are we not having noble positions? The king said, We are performing the loyal annual ceremonies to you as laid down in the scriptures. Ancestors said to the king, You are doing but they are not reaching to us. Brahmins grew strong and

satisfied under the name of dutiful ceremonies. If a Brahmin who practices rituals strictly and conducts the ceremonial rites with mantras and if you perform faithfully these ceremonial rites and rituals with care then only it gives noble position to us. The king spent with sleepless nights due to cries and lamentations of his forefathers. This condition continued whenever he closed his eyes. To add his troubles, the ghosts possessed his daughters. With uncombed hair she was laughed scarily and throwing away all materials in the house to outside. When sitting for meals a plenty of vermin were found in the food, suddenly clothes were catching fire, whenever king goes to the place where the food donation banquet was conducted but he was seeing deceased people with thin bodies and ghostly traits. So the condition of king became very pitiable. The circumstances in the house of Sundara Rama Sharma too met to the same fate. His wife was calm behaved woman and submissive became suddenly striking his head with cooking utensils. His son was trying to tie him with a rope to a pillar. His daughter was spitting out and giving blows on his face with her shoes. When he requested for food they serving him with dried grass if he was not eating they were feed grass into his mouth forcibly or threatened him to burn him with a red hot iron rod. Brahmins employed by Sundara Rama Sharma however continued Paarayan of Datta Puraana, after they finished meals on completion of Paarayan for the day. They returned to their homes and shocked that ghosts, spirits and ogres were roaming freely in their house and haunting to their family members. Some women who possessed by the ghosts were laughing horribly and proclaiming, Ancestors of the king for whom you are priest, without regarding other women as mothers or sisters raped and killed them. Those women are none others than us and we are those victims. They committed heinous crimes in not allowing us to live comfortably with our husbands. We want to take revenge on the family of king. We do not get the noble status when you merely give us obsequious offerings. You received

a large amount of money from the king. You possessed the tainted money; therefore we want to harass your families. All Brahmins who had conducted Paarayan, Sundara Ram Sharma and Maharaja also were very much frightened. All of them were saying with anguish and sarcasm, We heard that by devoted reading of Datta Puraana auspicious results are achieved but how abnormal strange events had happened? On reading this Puraana Shiva-Vishnu-Brahma were pleased but Shankara is dancing fiercely along with His hordes of ghosts, spirits and devils; Vishnu is denying meals to us and granting grace to those beggars who sought food and Brahma is harassing us with insulting words. Oh! If reading of Datta Puraana will make us living corpses in this manner where Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh who are delighted to torture us with words, protects us without allowing us to die and exhibit weird dancing arts to please devils, spirits and ghosts. Oh Lord! Such devotion of Datta is not required for so many births. Then all of them surrendered to Shripad and sought His refuge. Man is a worker in the creation; Shripad is the one who gives wages Shripad spoke to them, Every human being in this creation is only employee and I am an Owner. If I am pleased I will give more wages than those due to you. If I am displeased I will reduce how much amount is to be reduced and give a little wage. I am Swayambhu Datta in the temple. I am the one in the form of Kaalaagni Shaman Datta. I came in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha out of compassion for living beings. How can you derive any result if you wavered a lighted camphor offering around My face but drive nails on My feet? Who do you think are My parents? Vishnu Datta and His wife of this Datta Puraana are born in this Kaliyuga as My parents Appala Raja Sharma and Sumati Maharani. Shri Baapannarya was born as Labha, son of Shri Vigneshwara in one age; in another age as Labhada

Maharshi and as Bhaskaraacharya in Bruhat Shila town. His lineage is revered by those born in Veishya caste. It is a part of the divine plan that I was born on Ganesh Chaturthi. My bond of indebtedness with Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi from the time of incarnation as Shri Vaasavi Kanya Parameshwari and with Narasimha Varma in My form of Lord Nrusimha in Simhachalam Kshetra are everlasting. As they are really pious they got connection with Me in this incarnation. Their love and affection binds Me in birth after birth. When I incarnate as Narasimha Saraswati I will be born with an exact resemblance of my maternal grandfather Shri Baapannarya. Just he is redeeming ghosts and spirits by sprinkling water from his copper pot I will drive away ghosts and spirits troubling My devotees who visit My place Gandharvanagar during My incarnation as Narasimha Saraswati. I will grant noble position to those ghosts and spirits. One should not be arrogant simply on account of his wealth. You must earn wealth by righteous path and should have purity of money otherwise you will have a sort of all sorrows. If you are proud that you are sacred and pure but you are not at all. I have your account with Me and Chitragupta. I am telling that I cancelled consequences of your sinful acts out of compassion. If you are discouraged that you are a sinner and if you seek My refuge and call Me with love Shripad Shrivallabha Datta Digambaraa I will in a trice burn your all sins and make you virtuous. As you have considered truth as untruth and untruth as truth so you met with all strange difficulties. You have abused Shripad Shrivallabha and because of that you were entangled in strange and peculiar problems. Even though you conducted Datta Puraana Paarayan it has not relieved you anyways. Datta Prabhu Himself has come as Shripad Shrivallabha. This is the confirmed truth.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-16 Account of Shrimannaarayan Recollecting divine history and holy name of Shripad Shrivallabha mentally I continued my journey. My heart elated with joy that I was nearing to the present place of residence of Shripad at Kurugadda. I was so eager to get His darshan early. On the way I saw sugarcane field and farmer of that field was seated comfortably on a platform erected in that field. He invited me with humility, Sir, Kindly you take rest here for some time. You can drink sugarcane juice and leave. Please come. I drank the sugarcane juice offered by the farmer. It was very sweet taste. He came know that I was going to take darshan of Shripad. He became ecstatic. He began to narrate this, Sir, My name is Shrimannaarayan. Malayadripuram is our native place. My surname is Malladi. The native place and surname of Shri Baapannarya are also Malayadripuram and Malladi but he is Brahmin and I belong to caste of Kamma. We have intimate relationship with the family of Shri Baapannarya. When Shripad was eight years of age we had left Malayadripuram and migrated to Pithapuram. Our condition in the native village became adverse and financial position was very critical. We could not tolerate the troubles due to our debts. We sold away all immovable as well as movable properties and reached to Pithikapuram along with dresses we had. Shri Baapannarya treated us well and gave us food and water. We wanted to take on lease the agriculture land of Baapannarya and engage in the cultivation. We prayed the same to Baapannarya, It is not desirable to eat like parasites, and you saved our lives by providing us food and water. It is painful to sell fire woods in place where earlier we sold flowers. That was the reason why left our village and came here. We will grateful if you kindly provide us your land on lease. Kindly show some mercy on us. On that day Shripad was in the house of Shri Baapannarya. Shripad remarked for that, Food is obtainable in the house of Baapannarya is equal to the divine prasaad. It is not easily

available for those who lack divine grace. It is impossible for common people for darshan of a great hermit like Shri Baapannarya. You got that great fortune owing to many merits earned previously. Shri Baapannarya said, We have already given our land to the farmers. They are cultivating the lands. It is contrary to the ethical principles to remove them in absence of permissible grounds. You be patient for some days. Some other ways may be available for you. Then Shripad said, Take a fistful of black grams, tie them carefully in a cloth and move towards west direction. After fulfillment of your desire throw away these black grams. The Lord of Universe who provides food to the frog encased in a rock then what is difficult for Him to arrange food and water for you? After taking the meals in the house of Shri Baapannarya we started our journey westward with black grams tied in our apron bounds. On account of the mercy of Shripad we did not meet any paucity of food and water. Food was available without asking for it. This was a great wonder. We crossed Andhra Pradesh and reached to Karnataka Pradesh. On the way we saw a cottage where an old couple was living there. They belonged to Kamma caste. They had a son who died by snake bite and after some days daughter-in-law also drowned while taking bath in River Krishna. They had no children and nobody was there to look after the old couple in their old age. Their relatives wanted to seize their property and so they were pretended with sweet words to the old couple. The old couple was in dilemma how to partition properties among those relatives. We received the hospitality of those old people. We were facing some obstacles whenever we set to leave and postponed. At once we wanted stubbornly to set on journey. Suddenly the old couple in the house vomited and loose motions. We decided to leave when the old couple recovered. They prevented us to depart as their affection towards us had enhanced. It was not liked by their relatives and obviously they felt that we are staying in the house to snatch the

property. Black grams tied in the cloth began to give unbearable foul smell. So we threw it given by Shripad with thinking that they were no longer required. We decided to do or die there. We had tried to help that old couple but they did not accept it. We astonished about their detachment behaviour. Relatives were an eye only on the properties but not interested to care that old couple. As we belonged to the same caste the old couple determined to adopt us and hand over the properties to us. It was a painful matter to their relatives. So they were arrived with some agreements to divide properties equally among themselves. There was an astrologer who was well-known to the relatives. They offered secret bribe to him and brought him to the house of old couple. That astrologer told, Your guests are of utmost misfortune. Wherever they reside fortune will not remain here in that house. All sorts of poverty will hold them so send them away from your house as early as possible. For that aged husband and his wife said, If they have the misfortune in their horoscope as suggested by you, some measures of relief must have been surely mentioned in the scriptures. We request you to conduct pujas and other rituals to nullify their misfortunes and confer all auspicious fortunes. We are ready to spend any sum of expenditure. The entire world moves under the control of deities. Deities are under the control of mantras. Such mantras are under control of Brahmins. Therefore worthy Brahmins like you are deities on the earth for us. Kindly honour our request. That astrologer had no option except to make arrangements for rituals etc. My dear Shankar Bhatt, Rain is required for paddy crop. Yagna gives rain. Sacrifice has come from rituals. Veda is the source of all ritualistic activities. Men should adore deities by way of different yagas. Deities would give all prosperity to them. In this way there is mutual dependence between humans and celestials. Yagnas are of five kinds namely:

1. Deva Yagna 2. Manushya Yagna 3. Bhuta Yagna 4. Pitru Yagna 5. Brahma Yagna The divine leelas of Shripad are very strange and amazing. The sacrifice was conducted by virtuous Brahmins with the monetary aid of the old couple for showering all auspicious blessings. In fact there were no afflictions in our horoscopes. By the kindness of the old couple we had the good fortune for witnessing the most sacred sacrifice. Indra and other celestials are deities present in the absentia. Priests who preside over and conduct the sacrifices are also deities in fact who are present. Small offerings made to the fire for Indra with other celestials enhance sufficiently to suit the demands of each celestial on the account of the efficacy of mantras. Mother earth is supported by seven factors Cows, Vedas, Brahmins; Pativratas (chastity of married women), truthful people, liberal people and charitable people support to the Mother earth. Bullock is necessary very much for cultivation. Mother cow (Gomata) gives useful materials like milk, curds, butter and ghee which useful to humans for performing sacrifices on this earth. By doing sacrifices and rituals men can greatly attaining the status of other worlds. Indra and all deities accept havishya (sacrificial oblation) offered with Vedic mantras. Vedas is the source for all dharmas. Therefore earth is also supported by Vedas. Brahmins make the people to perform such virtuous acts like sacred sacrifices. So the earth is also sustained by Brahmins. Pativrata women are protecting dharma from getting disturbed through the efficacy of their chastity. Truthful people protect earth by their adherence to truth with determined truthful resolve. Liberal people forsake miserliness and distribute the

sweetness in cooperative life among the people. Charitable people use their earthly wealth and virtuous wealth of the other world rescue destitute, down-trodden and unfortunate people. On the occasion of our visit to a great personage like Shri Baapannarya, Shripad who is Yagna-Purush made us as instruments and indirectly He completed all the processes of sacrifices and made us fortunate. Shripad rescued His devotees in such way The sacrifice was completed without any obstacle. The old couple decided about us as their heirs. Their relatives did not like the way things were happenings. In only one of our field there was a garden of chillies. On the four borders of that garden the palm trees were given to Gouda community to extract liquor. Relatives were trying to collect the chillies in corrupt ways and attempted to steal them out. Bagsful of chillies were plucked, placed on the bullock carts and were ready to move. At that time I went to the field, saw the scene with astonishment. But I was alone they were ten people. Surprisingly I saw bear drinking liquor from one of palm trees. That bear jumped down from a tree to my field. All were afraid of the bear as they knew about the sharp claws of bear and can tear even the muscles of man. If claws pierced the body blood will be poisoned. That bear came directly to the bullock carts so all relatives were escaped out of terrible fear. I was very much scared and began chanting the name of Shripad. That horrible bear turned very quiet, calm and clapping with hands whenever I uttered the name of Shripad. I reached to the home in the bullock carts carrying bags of chillies. The bear was walking in front of the bullock cart. This caused a great wonder not only to the old couple in our house but also to all neighbours. We were chanting the name of Shripad all throughout the night. The bear was also peacefully beating with hands in tune of music during bhajan of Shripad. The bear also received the prasaad of Shripad very happily. From that

day onwards the bear was behaving like our family member and was showing great love towards us. It was creating terror to those who were enemy towards us. The bear became guard of all our fields so we were rid of fear of thieves. Discussions relating to the sportive plays of Lord Datta (Kirtan) along with reverberation of the name of Shripad (Naamasmaran) were going on uninterrupted in our house daily. When Shrimannaarayan was giving these details, the bear entered the sugarcane field. On seeing bear I perspired profusely out of fear but bear exhibited utmost friendliness towards me. When I started chanting the name of Shripad bear began to dance with joy. A witch crafter came to our nearby villages. He obtained some powers by means of some evil practices. He was collecting a lot of money from those who came under his influence. Relatives of the old couple took his help and that witch crafter came to our village. He applied his tantra (secret magical rites) on the bear so the strength of bear was completely lost. The followers of witch crafters were overjoyed and bear slept motionless. By one yogic exercise the witch crafter unified closely with the consciousness of the bear and another yogic exercise he attracted all powers of bear into him. Rescuing devotees from their past karmas by Shripad The playful pastimes of Shripad are unimaginable. It is a laborious matter to search connections between causes and effects. Action without cause will never occur. Indra caused terrific rains according to his dharma. Shri Krishna uplifted Govardhana hillock in accordance to His dharma and fulfilled His Gopala dharma. In the same fashion Shripad was allowed the Yogic Shakti of witch crafter to function. The bear was subjected to the yogic torture so bear was crying silently. However some of punya in the bear turned into a devotee of Shripad. Shripad will surely hear the lamentations of all living beings. He will diminish the intensity

of the results of sinful actions with His grace at the time of dispensing fruits to each one according to their past actions or fate. In the house of Shrimannaarayan, discourses about Datta Charitra and bhajan of the name of Shripad Shrivallabha were going on regularly. There were many doubts in the minds of devotees assembled there; some of them were absent minded but a few others sincere devotees were having unshakable devotion towards Shripad. A miracle took place while doing bhajan of Shripad. The bear was lied down motionless like a dead one began to regain consciousness and recovered with all previous strength. Bear was jumping with joy when the devotees were making Nam paarayan. Yoga of Shri Dattatreya is far superior to all the yogic practices of the past. The soul consciousness of the bear was being transferred to that witch crafter. So the soul consciousness of the witch crafter was transformed from human nature to bear nature. Though witch crafter was in human form as he was changed into nature of a bear so he was behaving like a bear. His followers tied him with ropes and left him in the forest. In that bear, the nature of bear was extinguished and human nature was taking shape. Thus the bear commenced speaking in human language, O dears, I was a money lender in my previous birth. I was collecting exorbitant interests and troubling people very much. As result I have born as a bear. On account of my past virtuous merits, I got the grace of Shripad. Please remember that Shripad is Himself verily Lord Datta. I am going to get a nobler birth due to His grace. The witch crafter did many sinful acts in addition he wanted to harm a devotee of Shripad and a dumb creature like me. Both protection and punishment are given by Shripad. He is always gracious towards those who adore Him with steadfast devotion. He punishes those who abuse devotees and those who create difficulties for theists. After undergoing the punishment

they gradually change as devotees. Keep on chanting the name of Shripad. I am departing to obtain a nobler status. All were wonderstruck and continued to devotedly sing the name of Shripad. The bear remained in a trance and was silent. While repetition of the name of Shripad was going on three cobras came from somewhere. They were also in a trance when hearing the repetition of the great name. The bear passed away peacefully. The three cobras made thrice circumambulation to the bear. No one could understand where the snakes came and what for they came. We conducted funeral rites to the bear as we do usually for humans. The cobras stayed in our houses for the whole day. The name Shripad was our sole refuge at all times and in all states. We were remembering that sacred named. The cobras were drinking the milk offered to Shripad. If women in their menstrual periods or if anyone suffering from foul ruining in the group found the cobras were hissing. Some people were afraid to visit our house because of cobras. Devotees of Datta used to come freely to our house. Cobras were absorbed with devotion whenever they heard the name of Datta or Shripad. Relatives of the old couple were unlawfully occupied some space in the house of old couple. The village elders decided that space regarded as a disputed land. But it was given with restricted permission to cultivate vegetables till a final decree was delivered. Relatives influenced the village elders with bribery of money. Because of this, the final judgment was not delivered at proper time. The judgment was being delayed on vain grounds. There was a snake pit on that disputed ground. Milk was poured into snake pit on occasion of Naga Chaturthi/Panchami. As there were no snakes in that pit indeed milk was poured without any fear. Those who offered milk with saying prayer, Naga Devata, Naga Devata, grant us the fortunate of your appearance. Fulfill our desires. All those who prayed the same with full aware that there was no even one cobra there. Shripad is very skillful. Naga Chaturthi/Panchami was very approaching, at that time those who

usually pour milk with this prayer, some were hesitating to go nearby the snake pit. Anyhow Naga Chaturthi/Panchami arrived. How wonderful is this world! They pray, Naga Devata, Naga Devata, kindly appear. However when Naga Devata appears when no one will be there and will ran away with fear. When we and the old couple placed the milk offered to Shripad, at the snake pit and prayed. Three cobras appeared, drank milk and return into the pit. On seeing that, no one come to pour milk into the snake pit except us. By protecting His devotees Shripad taught a lesson to those who attempted to kill the cobras A conjurer came to our village on Naga Chaturthi/Panchami. He was welcomed by our kinsmen and the village headman. He was capable of bringing any poisonous serpents under his control by immobilizing them with the efficacy of mantras. He was bringing back to life anyone who was bitten by a snake. He was having the line of eagle on his palm. According to palmistry and scriptures, the serpents would come under the control of men who have the line of eagle on their palms. Conjurer and village headman were contemplating to kill the serpents. Burning fires were arranged in the entire area in the vicinity of the snake pit. The conjurer sat on his seat and conducting weird rituals and rites. He was chanting mantras loudly. We felt painfully that it is sinful to kill noble serpents. We were totally helpless so praying to only Shripad is able to rescue the innocent serpents of a noble class. The serpents came out of the pit as if they were defeated. It gave a lot of joy to the magician and his followers. However that joy was short-lived that serpents came out by becoming bigger in every moment. They moved towards raging fire as they were suppressed by the efficacy of mantras chanted loudly by the magician. What a wonder! The fire was getting extinguished in only a way as if Fire God gave them the passage! All cobras freely departed from there. The conjurer and his followers became aghast.

In the meanwhile the eldest son of the headman suffered from the symptoms of a person bitten by snake while his second son lost his sight. It was strange that symptoms of snake bit were manifested in the body by spreading poison in the blood even without biting of a snake. It was also unusual to become blind suddenly. The conjurer chanted many different mantras but in vain. The line of eagle on his palm was becoming diminished and completely disappeared. Great fear was seized over the village headman. No one can save except the saviour of the helpless, Shripad. All strength of mantras of conjurer failed completely and the magician died within a few minutes. Who knows how the sportive play of Shripad would be in a particular time? The village headman rushed to us and was sobbing about that. What can we also do? We told him that his two sons would be restored if he remembers to Shripad with a single minded devotion. The corpse of the magician was in the house of village headman. The two sons of the village headman became victims of the irony of the fate. Our kinsmen shuddered with fear. The whole atmosphere was pathetic. The corpse of the magician was taken to the cemetery ground. The funeral pyre was ready arranged and fire was lit. Suddenly there were some movements of the burning dead body. The corpse was crying to save it from the burning flames. The guards of the cemetery were refused to pour water on the burning pyre as they were thinking that the magician became ghost by reentering the body and if he was to be saved he would mess up by all evil activities of the ghost with the same human body. They added that if his corpse was burnt to ashes it would remain merely as a ghost and troubles only a few those who come under its control by entering their bodies. They doubted that a ghost who enters into his own body would have more powers than a ghost without a body. That ghost with own his body would cause a great destruction and misery. The peculiar method of Shripad Shrivallabha was to reveal the real nature of His incarnation by making people to experience the fruits of their previous actions by creating

suitable feelings in their minds in accordance with their prarabdha (accumulated consequences of the past acts). A kind person among the guards of the cemetery who could not bear the agony of the dead body so poured some water. However water could not put down the fire. Instead of that, fire burnt brightly as if ghee was poured into it. Even though his body was engulfed in fires it did get neither burnt out nor deformed his body parts. Only he was experiencing agony to be experienced in the hell with his body. My dear Shankar Bhatt, the creatures suffering from many kinds of troubles reside in many hells from a number of years. While taking bath, wringing shikha or towel, taking meals, water will be sprinkled with the mantra, Rourave punya. The sacred water which is released will quench the thirst of those who dwell in unholy hells from countless crores of years. Shripad is an easily accessible golden treasure to the righteous people. He is behaving like Yamadharmaraj to those fallen from virtue and those who commit heinous sins. The dead body of the magician rose from the funeral pyre. He was jumping and reached to the house of village headman. Without being burnt and at same time undergoing excruciating agony from the fire and crying aloud the conjurer reached the house of village headman. All of us were engaged at the house of village headman in narrating the stories of Lord Datta and in singing the divine name of Lord Shripad Shrivallabha who is the divine glorious and new incarnation of Lord Datta. Datta Digambaraa! Datta Digambaraa! Shripad Vallabha Datta Digambaraa! This singing of the holy name was charging the atmosphere there with sacred vibrations. The divine rays liberating from the gross form of Shripad Shrivallabha purify those who are in the close proximity to this gross body. The divine rays releasing from the subtle body and causal body of Shripad Shrivallabha purify the entire earth and crores and crores of universes correspondingly. His great causative body remains always in

the form of wise, good and blissful non-dualistic state. It rests in the eternal tranquility. The superb heavenly rays spreading from the divine form of Shripad sanctify Avadhootas, Anshavataras, Siddhas, and Yogis who dwell in the states of Saalokya, Saamipya, Saarupya, and Saayujya (living in the heaven, living in closeness, absorbed in God and merger with God). When we chant His divine name He stays there unseen by us. He proves His divinity and position through His divine miracles. The magician was ridiculing Shripad, Is Datta a Digambara or is Shripad a Datta? Is Shripad a Digambara also? Is He naked lunatic? so the magician was brought from the cemetery while fires were tormenting his body. He came in a stake naked state to the place where the name of Shripad was being sung and made him to stand before the devotees as punishment. Was it a simple thing? Was it possible to the ordinary yogis? Have we heard such leelas at any time? Have we seen them? Everything was strange, extremely wonderful, unheard and defied logic. Those who bow their head humbly before the auspicious feet of Shripad Shrivallabha and seek His refuge will be happy. They will be happy like young infants under the complete protection in the lap of their mother. They derive all auspicious things and comforts. While singing the name of Shripad was going on, the magician felt healing so he danced with joy. If he stopped dancing pain was increasing. It was quite troublesome for him to dance naked. He realized that it was all his own guilt and was experiencing the results of that guilt in that fashion. He recollected that he consigned many snakes to fire with the strength of his mantras. He thought that it was the fruit following his abuses of great people like Digambara ascetics during the period of his ignorance. Repentance swelled in him so he surrendered to Shripad wholeheartedly. After this development in his mind, the raging fire cooled down. I gave my apparel to him to wear. He participated with a great enthusiasm in the divine bhajan.

The eye sight of the second son of the village headman was completely restored by the time of sunrise. When cow milk was offered to Shripad was poured into the mouth of the eldest son of the village headman, his state of coma decreased gradually and regained consciousness. The conjurer left somewhere declaring that he would lead a virtuous life with remembering the name of Shripad always. The village headman issued a decree giving the disputed land of the old couple. In the snake pit inhabited by three king cobras, three Audumbar trees raised up. After some time an ascetic named Dattaananda Avadhoota came to our house unasked for. He was sitting at the base of Audumbar trees in meditation. In one Saturday evening he offered Halwa prepared by us to Shripad. He gave to us as prasaad and asked us to eat. He remarked, Shripad was sitting near the base of Audumbar tree in the place of His maternal grandfather in Pithapuram. His mother Sumati Maharani carrying with a silver bowl filled with Halwa used to feed Shripad sat in the base of Audumbar tree with great affection. Shripad Shrivallabha, Shri Nrusimha Saraswati and Shri Swami Samartha those three names were symbolized by these three trees. These three were in the succession of the seeds of that Audumbar tree in Pithikapuram. In future the seed in the continuation of seeds of those Audumbar trees will grow as an Audumbar tree in the birthplace of Shripad. There only His divine idol would be installed. Those who offer Halwa to Shripad installed at the base of that Audumbar tree during the time of Shani-Pradosham will have the grace of Shripad as a golden treasure within easy reach.My devotion was strengthened after hearing these wonderful stories. Next day I left for Kurugadda.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-17 Meeting with Shri Namaananda When I was travelling towards Kurugadda I noticed on the way, a woman was laughing hoarsely with uncombed hair and advancing in my direction. She appeared to be mentally unstable. As she was coming speedily towards me, my heart began to beat heavily. My hands and legs were trembling. Two men were chasing her with sticks in their hands. She came running and fell on my feet and requested me to save her from those two men. Everything was confusing to me. How can a weak Brahmin even having no travelling fare to protect that woman in a strange place from strangers? I involuntarily said, Mother, Dont have any fear. Shripad will definitely protect you from those gangsters. Get up without any fear. Those strangers who arrived there looked at me with surprise. They wondered how this person, who was no match for them in the physical strength, not only considered them as gangsters but also assured her with great confidence that he would protect her. They warned, You poor Brahmin weakling! We want to kill this woman of bad character. You cannot protect her. We have to kill you also if you obstruct our attempts. Keep out of our way politely. I was experiencing as if some hidden force entered into me. Words were uttered from my mouth neither of any effort nor of thoughts in my mind. Those words releasing from my mouth were such as to push me into a dangerous predicament. Then I said, You were born as Brahmins but you have unabashedly killed a cow last night. You ate her flesh and drank cheap liquor and following all terrible activities. For such people like you have no difficult to kill me or this innocent lady. I am ready for anything. I am telling this out of pity for you. You will contract leprosy after killing this lady. Those who suffer from leprosy will have abnormal desires of lust. Snakes do not bite a leper. Leprosy can be cured by medicine

derived from snake venom but the procedure for the preparation of that medicine is not known to all. If the lusty desire is controlled and the medicine is taken, the disease abates. If you want to suffer from the most despicable disease out of all diseases you can kill this woman. I am telling this out of my concern for you well being. Those two strangers collapsed on hearing my words. Wonder of wonders! As some of my statements exactly related to their past lives, they believed that my forecast would also take place accurately. They confessed their mistakes. I appeared as a great astrologer in their view in spite of my total ignorance of astrology. We sat under the shade of tree nearby. I requested to give a detailed account about them. Then they said, Sir, you know everything in all three times omnisciently. Nevertheless as you are asking so we are telling. We are both brothers. Even though we were born in the Brahmin caste, the duties of Brahmin completely disappeared in us. We were degraded on all counts. We befriended beef eaters, familiarized to alcoholic drinks and committed adultery. We became debased all rounds with all sorts of bad habits. We saw this lady sitting in a lotus posture on a hillock. We revealed our desire but she refused. As she declined to satisfy our lustful desire we wanted to enjoy her through physical force but it is queer that she was coming to our grasp and immediately slipping from our hands. We were chasing her. We could see you due to our previous merits. Then I stated, God gave us a discriminatory power to decide what is good and what is bad. We receive good results if we tread good path. If we follow bad path we have to experience bad consequence invariably. This mother appears as a pious woman. You mistook her as a bad character due to yours wrong perception, more than that you approached her with utmost despicable desire. Now you are repenting. I do not know whether Lord will forgive you or not but I am giving you a piece of good news. In the present times, Lord Datta who is adored by all three worlds and who is the embodiment of Trinity is moving

the world in a human form as Shripad Shrivallabha. There is no other way excepting His splendid, prosperous lotus feet to uplift horrible sinners. I heard many of His divine plays. I am going to His present residence at Kurugadda. Mother, please tell me about you. Then she started unfolding her past life, Sir, you have rescued me from those sinners. You are like my father. I was born in an illustrious Brahmin family. My marriage took place when I was quite young. How can I describe my misfortune? My husband was impotent. He was harassing me every moment. I sacrificed all desires of youth and served my husband treating him as God. My husband was a sadist. He was alleging that I had extra-marital relations with other men. If I decorated myself with flowers and garlands which are signs of a married woman he was accusing me of soliciting paramours. If I shed all decorations he was remarking me why I was looking like a widow. When I fondled other children in the house he was teasing me that I have guilty inwardly for no begetting children. When I eat moderately I was accused of eating like a glutton and wasting money while I eat less I was told that I was acting like that to impress upon the neighbours that food was not given to me properly in the house of my husband. If I undertook fasting for my husband was criticizing that I was chanting secretly some mantra to get rid of him and also I was fasting to please that presiding deity of that mantra. My in-laws or other elders in the house did not utter a word against my husband even though he was extremely tormenting me mentally. I came to know by experience how a hell could be on this earth in my in-laws house. Time was moving miserably for me in this manner. She continued, In the meantime an expert in the mantratantra shastras came to our village. It was propagated that he was having great scholarship in the astrological science. My in-law parents invited him to our house. He made some calculations and conducted some strange rituals and declared that I had some misfortune and my horoscope was filled with many inauspicious

features and under influence of my some adverse yogas, my husband became impotent. He advised that all evil effects would disappear if I was dismissed from the house. He asserted that mantra-tantra rituals done by him and will benefit them and that my husband would regain his manliness and that after performing second marriage he will be blessed with children. The helpless lady prolonged her story, My husband, his parents and all inmates of the house who were merciless drove me out of the house. With having no any alternative I started on foot to go at least my parents house. In the middle of the way, the bogus magician who visited our house confronted me. He wanted me to make a victim of his shameful sexual desire. I became furious like Bhadrakaali and lifted a big rock nearby and hit him strongly with all my strength. He died on the spot! Oh My God, Even though I am a woman I killed a Brahmin in the compelling circumstances. I was out of my mind. Even in my parents place I have to face my problems and they will protect me with utmost care. But there was no guarantee that my brother and sister-in-law would treat with love. The common people saw me killing the pseudo sorcerer but they did not know his crookedness. This kind of news spreads quickly in all four directions. Let me go wherever my destiny leads me! With such thought I was going without any clear direction. Soon I saw a lake as I was very thirsty. I drank water from the lake and quenched my thirst. There was an Audumbar tree nearby the lake. I heard that Audumbar tree was very much liked by Lord Datta. I was fainted and gradually glided into deep sleep at the foot of that tree. I got up after sometime. I was very hungry. When I opened my eyes I saw two cobras staying like guards on my either side. I saluted to the two cobras and they departed somewhere as if they respected my prayer. I was chanting Datta Digambaraa, Datta Digambaraa, Jay Guru Dattaa, Datta Digambaraa! I heard from elders that on mere remembrance, Lord Datta will be pleased and protect devotees. Fortunately I was in the

shade of Audumbar tree also. I felt that I am lying under the protective compassionate umbrella of Lord Shri Datta. One voyager who was passing by was listening to my singing of the name of Datta with rapt attention. He stood in the shade of Audumbar tree. I was afraid and said, You, who are you? Get out from here immediately. If you will not leave I will pick up a big rock from here and kill you by it. I killed a bogus magician a short while ago. Then that person folded his hands and said, Mother, My name is Ravi Das and I am born in a washerman family. I am a devotee of Datta. I am living in Kuruvapuram. Shri Guru Datta is splendidly shinning in the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha, to sanctify the earth. He was conveying the good news of His descent spread among His devotees at very great distances through some extra-ordinary miracles. This is only to be known by some experiences. Now I am going to Kuruvapuram. You can accompany with me if you want. Kuruvapuram is at a short distance. I had visited some of houses of my relatives here and now returning to Kuruvapuram. Then I retorted, I cannot believe your words. It is irrelevant that Shripad Shrivallabha about whom you are referring. If Shripad Shrivallabha is verily Datta Swami, He would attract this forlorn lady to His Shri Charana and protect her. The responsibility of proving Himself truly as Datta rests with Shripad. I wont chant His name. I will recite only the name of Datta I will see what will happen afterwards. If you dont leave this place at once you will meet with danger from me. That person went away without uttering any other word and singing Datta Digambaraa, Datta Digambaraa, Shripad Vallabha, Datta Digambaraa! Afterwards when I was sitting cross legged in the posture of a lotus on a hillock and meditating. I fell as a prey to these gangsters. I was rescued by you from them. Then I said, Mother, You were rescued only because of the grace of Shripad. In this creation there is no country where He does not reside as an Indweller and there is no time where He

does not know. In this creation, in different countries and in different times, various incidents occur from the cause and effect connections. Several events take place to facilitate evolution of living beings in the different states of evolution. No effect can be found in the creation without a cause. So, He is the grand cause of all causes. No one knows whether Shripad is attributeless, formless or embodied with attributes, form or transcends all these states. He knows only about Himself. If we chant the name of Shripad Shrivallabha, we can definitely obtain His grace. We can get released from all difficulties and losses. Thereafter we were travelling towards Kuruvapuram with those Brahmin brothers and that Brahmin lady named Sushila. All of us were chanting the name of Datta and Shripad Shrivallabha and continuing our journey. We appeared like a Bhajan mandal to the onlookers. In the middle of our journey we reached to the hermitage of a great personage named Namaananda. Shri Datta in the guise of untouchable man (Chandala) to bless Namaananda We understood that Shri Namaananda knows all three times i.e. past, present and future. He cordially invited us. Shri Namaananda was telling us like this, The name of my father was Maayanaacharya. My name was Saayanaacharya. We, Vaishnavas belong to Bharadwaj lineage. After entering into the ascetic order I was baptized as Shri Namaananda. With an extreme detachment I visited all holy places and Siddha Kshetras in the north. In my quest for a Sadguru who can uplift me, I came to Pithikapuram on my way. As we were Vaishnavas worship of Shiva was unacceptable to us and strictly observed purity and religious customs. After visiting Kunti Madhava temple, I came across Chandala while coming out. The sight of Chandala was unbearable. But he came towards me closely and thundered, Namaanandaa! Give me Guru

Dakshina. Then only move from here. I was dumbfounded. All the people in the centre of town were seeing this queer thing. People thought that it was one of the abnormalities of Kaliyuga that an untouchable one was demanding loudly gurudakshina from an orthodox Vaishnava Brahmin. Some others thought that this Chandala may have drunk liquor and was intimidating the noble Vaishnava. Then I said, I do not know you. Even so I am a Vaishnavaite Brahmin and you are a Chandala. Namaananda is my name. It is not proper that you should demand forcibly gurudakshina from me. I could not speak more than that. His eyes were red like burning corals. His facial expressions hit terror to anyone. He did not heed to my pacifying words. He asserted sternly, You are speaking lies saying that you dont know me. Roaming like a mad dog, you are questioning all sorts of various people about the place where a Sadguru who could uplift you would be available. You have ego that you had a Brahmin birth but you fail to see truth. I am your Sadguru. I am conferring you the name Namaananda in the ascetic order. You give me gurudakshina as all the money that you have; prostate before me in presence of all people and accept me as your guru. If you do it is alright otherwise I will cut your body into pieces with this knife and throw your flesh into heaps. I will drink your blood and hammer your skull repeatedly into powder. I will arrest your life from departing from your body. I will allow the life consciousness to stay in each severe part of the body so that you should undergo into excruciating hellish agony experience. Business with me will be very specific. Say Yes or No! Only two words! Even if you pray not even one among the thirty three crores deities would dare to save you! After uttering these tough strange words the Chandala drew out the sword from the scabbard and was about to kill me. Under unavoidable circumstances, I prostrated to that Chandala by touching his feet. I offered all the money as gurudakshina. To me all descriptions about God appeared as fiction. However upsetting all

my thoughts, a charming bewitching auspicious form appeared before me. That divine auspicious form said, I am Shri Datta. Presently I incarnated as Shripad Shrivallabha in Pithikapuram. You are My devotee. I am yours, Sadguru. I am your property. You are My property. That which brought us together is Satchitananda. From today you carry on the propagation of Dharma. You will attain eternal peace and reach Me after your exit from this world. Shripad fed Namaananda with His own Hands Sir, I became an ascetic named Namaananda in this way. I wanted to have darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha in Pithikapuram. I was very hungry. None was given me food in any house. People were making queer remarks that I was mad and that a tipsy drunken untouchable man collected gurudakshina from me. They also decided that it was contrary to the dharma shastra for giving (bhiksha) alms to me as I turned into an untouchable because I accepted Chandala as my preceptor even though I was Brahmin. All Brahmins of Pithikapuram having resolved like that did not offer me any alms. I moved to the house of Shri Appala Raja Sharma without any intentional effort. I was so weak that I could not open my mouth even to cry Aum Bhavati Bhiksham Dehi. In the mean while Shripad opened the door and came out with a plate of food. He made me sit on the pail of His house and fed me the food with His ambrosial Hands. He cleaned my mouth and hands with His own hands. He placed His generous hand of infinite strengths on my head and assured, Everything will be arranged for you. There is no need to worry about anything. Cant the Lord who provides food to a frog in the rock nourish you? I will be there behind you wherever you are. I will move with you, unseen. I protect you like an eyelid shielding the eye. He bid me farewell with those reassuring words. From that day I became an ascetic and wandering freely. His invisible Divine Hand is protecting me always.

Four types of Jeevanamuktas I questioned, Sir, I heard that liberation can be quickly achieved if we worship Shri Datta. Is there any special procedure of worship for that? Have we to meditate upon any separate type of mantras? Kindly clear my doubts and help me. For that Shri Namaananda replied with a placid countenance, My child, Moksha (liberation) is Moha (attachment) Kshaya (destruction). There is no rule that liberation comes only after death. Body can remain in a state of experiencing consequences of past deeds. In spite of that the Jeevaatma can stay in Muktawastha (liberated state). Such people are known as Jeevanamuktas (those who are liberated while alive). Those on account of their punyas live in the kingdom of God or their favorite deity. This is called as Saalokya Mukti. Those who earn more punyas than that will have the fortune to live in proximity to their beloved deity. This is called as Saamipya Mukti. Those who have much more punyas than that will have resemblance to the form of the deity they adore. This is called as Saarupya Mukti. Those who have merged in the consciousness of the deity they love. This is called as Saayujya Mukti. Devotees of Datta who are in a particular spiritual state experience as Saalokya Mukti even they are living in this world. Their mind is concentrated on the lotus feet of Shri Datta however; their bodies will undergo the results of past deeds. They observe with their inner vision the principles of creation, the particulars of dharma and experience strange, wonderful mysteries of creation and enjoy ineffable bliss. All the divine powers of selfless yogis are utilized for the welfare of the universe without their involvement. Some

people have who attained Saamipya Mukti while living in this mundane world. They will know the divine leelas of Lord Datta through their inner vision more analytically than Saalokya Mukti devotees. When a living being is encased in a body he would be in a state of enslavement with many qualities, tendencies and desires. As evolution progresses the living being knows that it is becoming lighter. It is an overwhelming bliss when this state of weightlessness is experienced. For those devotees of Shri Datta who achieved Saayujya Mukti the divine plays of Shri Datta manifest freely at pleasure. They have no any will but Shri Datta has a will. Great yogis have fortune of darshanam (meeting), sparshanam (touching) and sambhashanam (speaking) with Shri Datta. On the other hand pious people always receive the protection from Shri Datta as they have keep in touch with such great yogis. Shripad Shrivallabha Swami simply can confer abundant affluence of these mundane as well as ethereal worlds. Human beings adore different forms of deities. All those deities are divine fragments of Shripad Prabhu. Only Shripad Shrivallabha Swami sends out His grace through those deities. Significance of Shri Datta worship Then I requested him, Sir, if such is the case have we to worship deities in the different forms? Or are we to worship Shripad? You are telling that there is no difference between all deities and Shripad. Kindly explain this matter more clearly for my better understanding. For that Shri Namaananda was pleased and explained, A girl was married. She reached her husbands house. When her brother went to see her, mother-in-law of his sister said to him, Your sister is doing so many thefts in our house. She is consuming so large quantities of milk, curd, butter milk and ghee stealthily. If it was once stolen I would have ignored it. Oh so many stealing! The mother-in-law made a wailing complaint. Then the brother called

his sister and advised her, Stop stealing so many things from today. All these things which you are taking are available as integral constituents of undiluted milk. Therefore you take undiluted milk in the appropriate quantity. By consuming that single item you can avoid the censure of your mother-in-law. In the same fashion if you worship Shri Datta everything will accrue. As people are of different tastes they worship various deities. If Shiva is worshipped Vishnu will not appear. If Vishnu is worshipped Shiva will not appear. Grace of both is identical. Protection of the devotees will be also similar. The results from activities of devotion associated with attributes and forms must be in harmony with those activities. Isnt it? When the mass of paap committed in many births decrease and when the fruits of punya accumulate remarkably, the devotion of Shri Datta dawns. Therefore there is nothing impossible for Datta devotees. None of the deities have the power to alter the writing of Vidhata on the forehead. However Shri Datta responding to the suffering of a devotee may order Brahmadev to erase the writing on the forehead of His devotee and rewrite the new destiny. Vishnu is the cause for the physical, mental and spiritual stages of the living beings. He is the Stithikarta (Sustainer). If the terrible yoga energy manifests suddenly in a jeeva who is unripe physically or mentally or intellectually cannot withstand that energy and experience a feeling of being burnt alive in a raging fire. Hence Vishnu helps a jeeva to carry the journey of life in a proper way and keep him in a suitable stage according to his karma. There is no difference between Shri Krishna and Lord Datta. Shri Krishna lifted Govardhana Mountain. This is known to all common people. Nevertheless in their previous lives gopas and gopis were great hermits. This mountain is yoga granthis. When granthis explode a fierce yogic energies start dancing then Jeevatma experiences utmost lightness and ease. A great yogic bliss is derived in such a subtle state. To attain such blissful subtle state one

has to take many births. Shri Krishna had carried the burden of His dependants and liberated them as Jeevanamuktas by releasing their granthis. This is a spiritual secret. Those who look at this lifting of this mountain with physical view will only understand that He has lifted Govardhana Mountain and saved His people. Therefore if Shri Datta desires to change the different phases of His devotees He would instruct Vishnu to speed up the progress of evolution otherwise it would move normally. In this process He will make the devotee to undergo all troubles due to be experience in an unawareness state. As an alternative Shri Datta Guru shoulders those burdens and responsibilities Himself. What a great compassionate Shripad Shrivallabha is! The main resolve of Shripad Shrivallabha incarnation is to organize over one lakh and twenty five thousand yogis who experience in a state of merging with His consciousness. If He wants to clear up the vibrations of all bonds of karma then the characteristics of Rudra in Shri Datta would flourish extraordinarily. He destroys all bonds of karma whether they belong to the crores and crores of previous births or whether they relate to the future times and grant redemption to Jeevatma. The aspect of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh would become explicit and protect His devotees appropriately. All this depends on His resolve. We must follow the path of devotion to create such a resolve and its fulfillment in Him. Once in Pithikapuram when a dependant of Shripad got up a horse but it threw him, crushed and injured him. When Shripad showed His assurance hand towards him all those injuries disappeared in a single moment. For another who has no faith what so ever in Shripad a vessel with one hundred varaahas was found Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi asked Shripad to explain this inconsistency. Then Shripad explained, Today is a day of death for My devotee but I extended his life span by another 20 years. This decision I made as a reward for his single minded devotion. Today is

a day for getting plenty of wealth for that person who got one hundred coins but because of he does not have even an iota of devotion and he ridicules devotees. I contracted his great yoga of wealth merely to one hundred coins. I am servant of devotees who love to Me with hearty devotion and also of servants of these devotees. Those who are dearmost to Me they imprison Me in his heart. Even Parameshwar who is the ruler of the three worlds serve them as a servant. Shri Namaananda elaborated these good things and messages. So we all felt elated. The Brahmin brothers requested Shri Namaananda to prescribe penitence for their sinful acts. Then he said, You must observe mandal deeksha by taking single meal a day. Earn money by undertaking arduous physical labour. You offer food to the virtuous Brahmins by spending that money. Then sin will abate. You will get the vision of Shripad either physically or in a dream state as a sign of the abatement of sin. You must remain righteous even after mandal deeksha. If you become slaves to your previous habits by accident you are sure to get enhanced punishment from Shripad. Anagha Sahita Dattatreya Puja That Brahmin lady named Sushila requested Shri Namaananda to tell her about a method to ward off difficulties. Then Shri Namaananda who was pleased and averred, Soul is eternal. Mind dies many crores of times in a second and takes rebirth. During sexual intercourse between couple if either of them or both of them experience that their mental consciousness was entrapped between life and lifeless the child that is to be born will become an eunuch. A person who interferes with happy married lives of others becomes impotent owing to that great sin. The life as an eunuch will be like a hell. Some of them causes for impotency or becoming a wife to an eunuch are as follows, separating loving couple; harassing daughter-in-law in many ways by exhibiting rudeness of a shrew;

murdering mercilessly infants and women; destitute with cruelty are some of causes.

treating

helpless

A man has right to beget ten children from his wife. It is contrary of dharma to beget more children than ten from his wife. After the birth of ten children that wife has to be treated like a mother. Mother, in order to remove impotency and to regain masculinity of your husband and to enjoy all comforts from a favourable married life, you do perform Anagha Devi Vrat and make delight to Shri Dattatreya with Anaghaadevi. Shri Datta definitely blesses you. For those who adore Shripad happiness of these materialistic and ethereal worlds would shower abundantly. Shri Baapannarya had a vision of his grandson verily as Shri Dattatreya and recited Siddha Mangala Stotra. The words uttered in an exalted state of experience by the vision of Shri Datta are very powerful. In every word live consciousness prevail for many many more eons. Mistakes of grammar are not to be searched. There are no restrictions and regulations to read this Siddha Mangala Stotra. I was fortunate enough to hear this sacred hosanna from the mouth of Shri Baapannarya. That hosanna is moving in my mind. Listen to it!
II Siddhamangalastotra II II Shrimadananta Shrivibhushita Appala Lakshmi Narasimha Raja I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 1 II II Shrividyadhari Radha Surekha Shrirakhidhara Shripadaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 2 II II Mata Sumati Vatsalyaamruta Pariposhita Jaya Shripadaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 3 II II Satyarushiwara Duhitaananda Baapanaryanuta Shri Charanaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 4 II II Saavitrakathakachayana Punyaphala Bharadwajarushi Gotrasambhavaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 5 II II Dou Choupaati Deva Lakshmi Gana Sankhya Bodhita Shri Charanaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 6 II II Punyarupini Rajamaambaasuta Garbhapunyaphalasanjata I

Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 7 II II Sumatinandana Naraharinandana Dattadeva Prabhu Shripadaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 8 II II Pithikapura Nityavihaaraa Madhumati Dattaa Mangalarupaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 9 II

II Proven Auspicious Hymns II 1. Victory, Wonderful Victory, Entire Victory, Supreme abounding Victory to Eternally Auspicious, richly decorated Appala Lakshmi Narasimha Raja 2. Victory, Finer Victory, Universal Victory, Superb Immortal Victory to Shripad wearing Shri Rakhi (sacred bracelet) tied by His sisters Shrividyadhari Radha Surekha 3. Victory, Grand Victory, Total Victory on all directions, Splendid Undividable Victory to Shripad who is nourished with affection nectar by Mother Sumati 4. Victory, Magnificent Victory, Victory in all ways, Uninterrupted Victory to Shri Charana, the son of daughter of great sage Satya rushi praised by Baapannarya. 5. Victory, Glorious Victory, Complete Conquest, Unregimented Victory to the One (Shripad) as the sacred fruit of Saavitrakathakachayana who belongs to lineage of the sage Bharadwaj. 6. Victory, Better Victory, Extensive Victory, Supreme flourishing Victory Shri Charana explaining the great number Dou Choupaati Deva Lakshmi 7. Victory, Greater Victory, Worldwide Victory, Superb Eternal Victory to the One born out of great fruit of merits to the daughter of pious personage Rajamamba

8. Victory, Superior Victory, Global Victory, Excellent Everlasting Victory to the son of Sumati and Narahari, Lord Datta Deva Shripad 9. Victory, Higher Victory, Comprehensive Victory, Outstanding Endless Victory to The One wandering always in Pithikapura, Madhumati Datta who has auspicious form [Transliteration; Brief meaning of the above panegyric is given in the following lines] He explained these ambrosial words to Sushila, My dear ones! If this very sacred Siddha Mangala Stotra is recited a consequent result on a par with performing Anaghaashtami Vrat and derive punya equivalent to just like food donation given to one thousand pious Brahmins. A result equivalent to the one derived by observing mandal deeksha, taking food once a day, arranging feast with the money earned through hard physical labour to one thousand pious Brahmins will be obtained. This stotra will be read by worthy people. By reading this, Siddha purushas are seen and their divine touch also can be experienced. All desires of the mind are fulfilled. Devotees who worship Datta pure mind, speech and action will be blessed by the grace of Shripad as soon as they recite this stotra. Siddhas in the ethereal region would move about incognito wherever this stotra is recited. Removal of impotency by the grace of Shripad As soon as I heard the nectarous words from the mouth of Shri Namaananda a thought had cropped in my mind immediately. Then I said, Mahapurusha, we want to spend this night in this holy premise of the hermitage in chanting this divine panegyric and in talks on the stories of divine sports and pastimes of Shripad. I submit to your noble kind self to permit us. Sushila and Brahmin brothers who were with me agreed with my suggestion. The kind

hearted Shri Namaananda put his seal of approval. All the night was spent with singing the name of Shripad Shrivallabha with discourses about His stories of sportive plays and recitation of Siddha Mangala Stotra. At dawn the divine glorious Shri Maha Mangala Aarati was offered to Shripad. After that a cart man came to our hermitage with a double bullock cart loaded with food materials. That cart man told to Sushila that her parent-in-laws and her husband will reach the hermitage shortly in another cart. His speech was so sweet and heart touching. He was looking like very handsome but not like other cart man. It was so attracting to try catching his glimpse. Immediately he unloaded the food materials and left in meanwhile Shri Namaananda was in meditation. After returned to normalcy state from meditation Shri Namaananda agitatedly questioned, Where is the cart man? When he was told that the cart man already left he remarked, Oh! What a great fortunate people you are! I am the only unfortunate one. All of us amazed at this lamentation. Shri Namaananda said, Ultimate compassionate one, Shripad Shrivallabha Himself came in the guise of a cart man and gave darshan to all of you! Mother Sushila, you are extremely fortunate! The impotency of your husband is abated. Not only that your husband and parent-in-laws are arriving here very soon in a bullock cart. Things happened exactly as the all knowing about past, present and future Shri Namaananda predicted. Sushila left with her husband, parent-in-laws to her house, I sought the permission of Shri Namaananda to travel towards Kurugadda with those two Brahmin brothers. With his blessings I proceeded towards Kurugadda.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-18 Story of Sant Ravi Das and Divine Auspicious Darshan of Shripad Along with Brahmin pair, I arrived at Kuruvapuram in itinerary of time. Shripad Shrivallabha Swami Hero of the countless crores of universes, One who has no beginning or end, the emperor of the fourteen worlds, who has ancient personality assumed for the sportive incarnation just finished His bath in the river Krishna and was walking towards the river bank. We were mesmerized on the sudden darshan of Shripad Swami. Divine shining rays were emanating from His divine auspicious form. Infinite love and compassion were overflowing from His divine eyes. He came near to me. I was astonished what can I do now and He asked me to pay obeisance before His feet. While I was touching to His prosperous feet He sprinkled the sacred water from His Kamandalu (a small pot made of wood or earth used by yogis) on my head. I was dumbfounded and even not able to speak anything. That divine Shri Charana said with so sweet voice, My dear child Shankar Bhatt, I attracted you here on account of extreme love on you. I am blessed you. No more words can describe the sweetness of His words and His divine boundless ambrosial compassionate gaze! He placed His divine Hand which has the strength to offer assurance of security to all the worlds and is endowed with unlimited prowess on my head. Kundalini Shakti within me is awakened rapidly at once and rendered me helpless. It was felt as if the entire universe before my eyes disappeared. An electrical fire of infinite strength was burning in every nerve and an infusing trance as if thousand of oceans rose terribly trying to immerse me in them. My eyes closed. My heart beat and pulse halted. My mind became calm, still stood with rid of all queerness and lost in a great void. My individual consciousness in my heart merged into immense Universal Consciousness. At times I was getting an awareness that I was in a state of bliss in an extremely

subtle form. As even that perception of I dropped so I was immersed in an inexpressible state of divine bliss. In such state, I got awareness that crores and crores of universes are created, sustained and destroyed from me; it was felt that I was not separated from this Universal Consciousness. When I is at rest I was in heavenly happiness. All this was strange to me. Then Shripad Swami with great love sprinkled water on me from His Kamandalu. I restored to the normal state. Shripad Shrivallabha Swami who is the Aadiguru of universes merely looked at me with a compassionate ambrosial gaze which was overflowing the love of thousand mothers from His eyes. He smiled at me very charmingly. Foreigners visiting Shripad Two Brahmins who came with me were not having the courage to speak to Shripad or touch His divine auspicious feet. Shripad glancing at me asked about these two people. I said, Lord, these two people who came here to have darshan of divine Shri Charana are also Brahmins. For that the tranquil handsome One said, My child, those people do not look like Brahmins! They appear like pariah eating the flesh of cows. Truth can be ascertained by asking them. Then those Brahmins confessed that they were not Brahmins that they were Mlechhchas. They recited Kalmaan which is normally read by Muslims. Shripad reveals in the sportive plays in every moment. I was astonished. Then the great preceptor said, Only on account of the fortune accruing from the fruits of virtuous deeds performed in many births it becomes possible to recognize the Universal Lord Shri Dattatreya moving in disguise under the name of Shripad Shrivallabha. It is a greater fortune to have that emotion in a steadfast fashion and to have devotional feeling completely in Him. All deities reside in a cow. A house without a cow is equal to a cemetery. Those who serve cows with care are

very much dearer to Me. Cow milk gives strength and satisfaction. Brahmins who eat the flesh of a cow deserve punishment. A goat is sacrificed in Yagna and yaga rituals. Not only that sacrificial goat but many other goats having blood relationship with it will be released from their lower birth and obtain noble births. They get Brahmin birth very soon. Those who conduct such great sacrifice must have sufficient yogic power and tapobala (strength of penance) to impart noble births to the sacrificial goats in such fashion. If without having such yogic power and tapobala, the yagna is conducted along with goat is sacrificed, the sin of killing a goat would bound to them. Even if a great ascetic eats the flesh of a cow, he would be a Mlechhcha. But if it is done with an intention of offering to God thereby it becomes possible for the cow and blood related ones to attain noble births. Otherwise a great sin will catch them firmly. That was why a general regulation was made that killing a cow treated as a heinous crime. Krishna searched land for Dharma-Kshetra suitable for the battle between Kauravas and Pandavas before commencing Kurukshetra battle. Arjuna was with ShriKrishna. At one place a farmer was letting water into his field and was searching for a rock to place it to arrest the flow of water from going out. In the meantime his son brought food from the house. After finishing his meals the farmer beheaded his son with a knife and placed it as a barrier to the water flow. The father who was striking with knife and the son who was struck down with knife did not show any emotions and remained unperturbed when the death blow was contracted him. Food is required for the welfare of society. The only one concern of the farmer is to grow crop and that farmer discharged his duty without any expectation of return. So Shri Krishna decided to select that area as the suitable war theatre or Dharma-Kshetra. You, namesake brahmins! For you to eat the flesh of cows is not at all justified. However on account of previous punya, the strength of prayers made by your ancestors, and moreover due to My free compassion, you received the fortune of My darshan. Consider this as a great fortune and a precious gift of

luck. I will not accept your salutations. Dont touch My feet. It is not possible to sprinkle on you the sacred water from My Kamandalu. Immediately leave this place and go wherever you want. I will see that there is no dearth of food and clothes provided for you. You marry Muslim woman and follow Mlechhcha religion. Let the cows killed by you become your children in this life and other ensuing lives. Let them harass you in various ways and live them happily by freely enjoying your hard earned money! Let both of you who had the fortune of seeing Me become famous with the names as Bade Baba, Abdul Baba after few births and be uplifted by Samartha Sadguru Avatar. There is a village named Sheeladhi (Shirdi) in Maharashtra and becomes a Siddha Kshetra in the course of time. You get Sai Baba there. My command is inviolable. It cannot alter like letters on a rock! Get out of this place atonce. Shripad ordered them like that. Only I and Shripad were there. Then a washerman named Ravi Das arrived. He was repeatedly saluting Shripad. Shripad was not heeding at him for some time. Thereafter Shripad turned towards him and smiled. I was thinking what might be the reason for that. With charming smile He looked at me with compassion and touched the centre between my eyebrows strongly. Wonder! Wonderful scenes were seen before my inner eye. Grace of Shripad on devotees Ravi Das was plying a boat towards Kurugadda. In that boat an erudite Vedic scholar was travelling. That Pandit told that he should be taken alone in the boat because he was Brahmin and if others getting into the boat he will suffer from the sin of contact and touch by untouchables. Ravi Das demanded a higher fare. Pandit told that he was a great scholar and also he was going to Shripad. He added that Swami would give liberal monetary gift on recognizing his scholarship, provided Swami was Himself a learned One. He promised to pay the boat fare out of that amount. Ravi Das

agreed. The boat journey was going on. Pandit was noticed during the course of conversation that Ravi Das was not having any knowledge about puraanas and other ancient legends. He remarked, You see my life is fulfilled. As you have no knowledge of puraanas and other legends, three-fourth of your life is wasted. Ravi Das kept quiet. The river current was fierce and water was overflowing. Added to that a hole appeared in the boat and water was entering into it. Ravi Das asked, Sir, Do you know swimming? Pandit replied in the negative. Then Ravi Das said, I know swimming whereas you cannot swim. Therefore your life is wasted 100 percent. Uttering the name of Shripad Shrivallabha, Ravi Das was trying to jump into the river. A brilliant divine light dazzling the eyes appeared in middle of the river. Ravi Das realized that it was all the radiance of Shripad as he had heard a number of divine splendid leelas of Shripad Swami, the one who has neither beginning nor end, described His magnificence. Hence he offered the salutation faithfully to that bright radiance of Shripad. Water was so rushing into the boat but miraculously some unseen hand was throwing all that water out of the boat. The boat was freed of water and approached to the river bed. Both of them arrived to Shripad for darshan. Previously when Ravi Das was saluting Shripad Prabhu was pretended by rejecting him with utter disregard but on that day He accepted the obeisance of Ravi Das with a loving smile shinning on a placid countenance. He completely ignored the scholar accompanying with Ravi Das. That scholar Pandit who wanted to make scholarly debate with Him became dumb and even no one word can utter from his mouth. Shripad said, You Pandit, you lost discrimination between right and wrong under the influence of scholarly arrogance. You are a great scholar hailing from a noble family but you amassed sin instead of earning virtues. You subjected your dutiful wife to great anguish. You separated forcefully the wife of washerman from her husband when they were leading a happy married life. You took her

as your concubine. The wife of washerman became your concubine under unavoidable circumstances is always cursing you mentally even though she is submitting her body to you. Your wife is a good Brahmin lady who undergoing untold mental agony as her married life is wrecked on the rocks. I am observing all these things you done, how you was attracted towards Me here this day? According to your horoscope death is written for you today. I am granting you a life span of three years more at present. You go to your home and change your previous evil conduct. If not done I will leave you to your fate. No doubt! You are a scholar. Do you want Me to reward you with money for your scholarship? Or do you want extension of life by three years? Reply immediately. Pandit who heard the words of omniscient Shripad remained speechless like a dumb one. He had a desire in his heart for extension of the life span but words were not coming out of his mouth. Shripad Himself declared thus, I am extending the duration of your life as per your hearts desire. The washerwoman who is your concubine shall have to become your wife in the next birth but you took her as your own in this birth. Dharmas relating to particular birth are restricted to that birth only. You have contravened that condition. In the ensuing birth those washerman couple will enjoy royal comforts. You will be born as an impotent one and work as a servant to that washerwoman and suffer the consequences of your past deeds. If you perform some good acts during these three years you will serve that washerwoman without any want for food and clothing. If you indulge in evil acts again you serve that washerman and his wife and undergo all sorts of troubles without being able to get compensation commensurate with your labours. Ravi Das who brought you to Me will be credited with all your punyas because he brought you to Me when you are due to die. As a result of that punya he can serve Me, Datta Avatar. You must get out of this holy land atonce. Shripad commanded Pandit.

Pandit went. Ravi Das was serving Shripad by washing His clothes, cleaning ashram premises and rendering other services. Whenever Shripad come to the river for bath, Ravi Das used to prostrate before Him. Shripad used to accept his salutations with a gracious face. Ravi Das remembered the words of his father. His father had told him that as Shripad Prabhu is omnipresent, every salutation made to Him in return confers a grand fortune of giving salutations to hundreds of people. And also this great luck could be obtained only when Shripad accepts those salutations. So Ravi Das was overjoyed because Shripad accepted his obeisance. One day Ravi Das who saw an emperor indulging in partying with young damsels in water sports, desired that it would be better if he also birth as a king. In the meanwhile Shripad came out of river after taking bath. Ravi Das was so engrossed in such thoughts he did not know Shripad Swami being in his side. Swami lovely patted on his back and said, Oh dear washerman, what are you seeing? On hearing the sweet words of Swami, Ravi Das became apprehensive suddenly; restored himself and prostrated before Swami. Swami asked him that whether he was seeing wealth and richness of that emperor. Ravi Das nodded positively. Shripad gave him a boon that Ravi Das would be born in the family of Muslim emperor in Viduranagar. He assured that He would give His darshan again during the incarnation of Shri Nrusimha Saraswati. He looked at Ravi Das with a peculiar smile. Ravi Das died then and there. I underwent amazement and wonder on seeing these wonderful scenes before my inner eyes. When I regained normalcy Shripad glanced at me and smiled sweetly. How much can we praise Shri Gurudeva who plays sportive pastimes every moment? In the meantime some ladies came there with their sick husbands. Some parents came there seeking worthy husbands to their daughters.

Shri Gurudeva was distributing bits of turmeric. All people were departing that place with great happiness. Gifting bowl for receiving alms to Vallabhesha by Shripad In the meanwhile a young Brahmin came there. His body was filled with dust. His name was Vallabhesha Sharma. He belonged to Kashyapa lineage and Apasthamba sutra. He came from Pithikapuram Agrahaaram. Shripad Prabhu inquired about the welfare of all His kith and kin in Pithikapuram in a very detailed manner. This was only a favorite leisure for the Omniscient One. Many people brought food preparations for the midday alms. In the meanwhile He extended His divine hands upwards as if He was receiving something. A large silver vessel filled with a sweet paddy preparation called Kheer was received. Shripad directed me to distribute it to all disciples who assembled there. This vessel never became exhausted even though Kheer was distributed to so many people. He ordered that the food preparation brought by His disciples should be offered into the river Krishna for feeding aqua animals. That work was entrusted to Ravi Das. Swamis Prasaad was donated even to the creatures in the river. Shripad asked Vallabhesha to sit near Him. Ravi Das sat by the side of Vallabhesha. A Kanaada Brahmin by name Subbanna Shastri sat beside me. A poor Brahmin prayed Swami to arrange a good match to his daughter to be married. Then Shripad said, Why fear when I am here? Fear exists where sin is there. This Vallabhesha is your sonin-law. Subbanna Shastri will officiate as Purohit (priest) during the marriage. The forefathers of Vallabhesha are very angry. The curse of ancestors is not good for life. Obsequies, offerings of oblation made with devotion only will reach forefathers. In no other way they will reach them. Therefore incantations from Garuda Puraana should be read prior to the reading of marriage mantras. Receive bit of turmeric for an auspicious married life.

Prasaad which you received today is a very rare one. Malladi, Vatsavaayi and Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi families in Pithikapuram prepared this Kheer as an offering to Me. I distributed it to all of you. Those who are troubled by possession of evil spirits such ghouls and devils will get immediate relief from this prasaad. Those who grope in the misery poverty will have their wealth enhanced after taking this prasaad. On making this divine conversation, tears rolled over the cheeks of Shripad. Shri Shripad Swami spoke with a choked throat, My bond of indebtedness with Malladi, Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Vatsavaayi families transcends time. I melt at their loving devotion. I freely go into their kitchens in a subtle form seeking something to eat. Not only those people! I move as a little child in the houses of those who adore Me with affectionate devotion. Sound of My footsteps always echoes in their hearts. No one should stay during nights in Kurugadda without My permission. Ogres and fierce ghosts cry with extreme anguish for liberation. I release them from such strange bodies and grant them new and liberated bodies. Deities, celestials, Yakshas, hidden forces and many elevated souls belonging to Maha Padaartha (Great Matter) come here for the chance of My darshan. Mahasiddhas, Mahayogis and Mahapurushas engaged in the penance since so many centuries, come here eagerly and excited for enjoying My vision, contact and conversation (darshan-sparshansambhashan). You cross the river happily. My order is to be compulsorily complied with. That was the command of Shri Shripad. We crossed the river and reached the village near the river bank. Subbanna Shastri made the bride and bridge groom sit in the house of brides father. He was reading mantras. Shastri knows only marriage mantras but he has no knowledge about the mantras of funeral rites and procedures. Moreover he never heard such funeral

mantras ever read after making the bride and bridegroom seated. He never found such mantras. Subbanna sat in the position of presiding priest after meditating upon Shripad. Incantations were coming out of his mouth effortlessly. This created wonder in Subbanna! After this activity was completed their marriage was performed with marriage mantras. A turmeric root was tied instead of mangalasutra (a cord as token of marriage fastened on the neck of the bride).The brides father plus bridegroom were in impoverished condition. Brahmins who came for the marriage abused and left from the marriage venue as the marriage was not conducted strictly according to the tradition. Vallabhesha had no parents. Parents of the bride, the bridegroom, priest including me totaling five only were present besides the bride! Then we went for the darshan of Shripad along with the newly married couple. Swami blessed us and made us happy. He instructed us to remain in meditation for some time in His presence. I visualized the future of Vallabhesha as soon as I went in meditation. Vallabhesha was trading in turmeric. He decided to arrange the feast for one thousand Brahmins in Kuruvapuram after gaining profit in his business as a vow. He earned the plenty of money by the grace of Shripad Shrivallabha but he was postponing fulfillment of the vow. In the meantime Shripad Swami disappeared in Kurugadda and remained incognito. There were only Padukas of Shripad in Kurugadda. When Vallabhesha was carrying money to Kurugadda, four thieves joined them in the guise of travelers. In some of distance of journey, one of thieves killed Vallabhesha and trying to take out his money. While Vallabhesha was being beheaded, he was in constant remembrance of Shripad. On the spot, Shripad came in the form of an ascetic with a trident in hand and beheaded three thieves. The fourth one submitted that he never committed any theft; that the three thieves met him in the mid-way and that he got together with them under the influence of their fascinating words. He begged for protection. The compassionate Shri

Gurudeva granted him assurance and gave some Vibhuti, commanding him to sprinkle it on the body of Vallabhesha and join his head and torso. From the ambrosial glance of Shripad, Vallabhesha regained life. Vallabhesha learned all events happened from the thief. There was no limit for his astonishment and happiness. He was sorry that he could not get physical darshan of Shripad. That thief was happy that he could get darshan of Shripad on account of Vallabhesha. Vallabhesha realized his mistake. He had the capacity long back to offer feast to thousand Brahmins. In that particular phase of time he has the capacity to easily offer a grand feast of food for even four thousand people. To make amendment for his unnecessary delay which resulted many difficulties, Vallabhesha arranged a grand food festival in Kurugadda for four thousand Brahmins. Corporeal Cosmic Form (Viraat Rupa) of Shripad Shripad ordered after sometime to open my eyes. Afterwards Shripad remarked, In My presence no action takes place without any cause. The way of creation is indeed very strange. It is a strange thing that I who is formless should come before you in human form. It is wonder way that an attributeless one like Me should be considered by you as having attributes. I am being beyond of all limitations and bonds even though you experience Me within limitations and boundaries it is an extraordinary subject. All powers are in My hand. I am the one who reside in each and every atom of the vast universe. I am the resolve to bind all atoms together. I am Rudra of the final destruction, demolishing each and every atom preparing the ground for the process of creation anew. I am an ancient phenomenon who teaching you what is knowledge and ignorance (Dynana and Adynana)! I enjoy by throwing all creatures in a variety of illusions. I am the one who rush with a thousand hands to the relief of those who call Me in distress. I am an ancient one who protects them! I am I who play

magical trick among all creatures as I and I. You have to be surprised if omnipresence, omnipotence and omniscience are not found in such a person like Me. Where is there for you to be surprised when those aspects are evident and experienced by you? When Shri Gurudeva Datta, a persona of Paramaatma was speaking like that, sound of bell was heard from somewhere. That bell descended near the auspicious Feet of Shripad makes amazement to all of people. After a few seconds it disappeared while all people were looking at it. Shri Shripads admiration for all women as mothers Shri Shripad averred like this, This Shripad Shrivallabha Avatar is a great incarnation that grants instantaneous results. No Avadhoota can attain complete perfection without remembering My name. He cannot overcome the obstacles in Yoga. Great Yogis also engaged in the repetition of My name. You, Vallabhesha! Listen. When your parents died in your childhood I know how your four paternal uncles tortured you to many difficulties and made you a beggar by snatching your property! I also understand that their children also harbor enmity towards you! After death your paternal uncles born as thieves, they will planned to plunder your money on your way to Kurugadda. You had remembered My name I appeared immediately and killed those three robbers with My trident. I left the fourth one because he was not guilt very much. On hearing the words of Shripad, the wife of Vallabhesha began to shed tears. Then Shripad said like this, Mother, I, Shripad Shrivallabha see in every woman Akhanda Soubhagyavati Sumati Maharani who gave Me birth. I am always an infant child in the lap of that great mother! Dont grieve. Preserve the turmeric root which I gave you. That will confer all auspiciousness to you. Like Akhanda Soubhagyavati lady (a pious

woman having a husband) you will live. My law is unchangeable like a rock edict. It is not possible for any force in this creation to alter it. I want to make eternal the name of My father who is first Guru initiated Me into the Gayatri mantra. Therefore My next incarnation will take the word Narasimha from the name of My father with the added title Saraswati and becomes as Narasimha Saraswati. I desire to render the form of My grandfather Baapannarya long lasting. For that purpose, the form of Narasimha Saraswati resembles exactly My grandfather in all aspects. My grandfather is My second Guru. I studied Vedic education from him. The bell which you have seen now was once in the house of My grandfather. It will be moving to many countries to bless spiritual aspirants according to My Will. It travels beneath the layers of the earth as well as the outer layers of the earth. Shankar Bhatt, the bell will return to Pithikapuram when eighteenth chapter, representing the number of victory is concluded in the Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam which is being written by you reaches Pithikapuram. This bell is undergoing many changes of shape and measurement and moving in accordance to My Will. Maha Samsthanam will be established in the house of My grandfather. I will send to Pithikapuram, the bell ringing victory as a mark of My love.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-19 Meeting with Shri Guru Charana Vallabheshawara couple, I and Subbanna Shastri were recollecting the sportive pastimes of Shripad Prabhu. In the meanwhile a distant relation of them named Linganna Shastri came there. He was a great scholar in Vedas and Vedaanga shastras. He was telling, I came to Pithikapuram for offering oblations to my forefathers at Padagaya Kshetra. My grandfather was a great miser even though he was a religious and rich Brahmin. He used to adapt to his advantage with wicked logic, all emergent solutions and subtle exceptions to the scriptural injunctions. He was interpreting the principle of yathashakti (accordance to ones own might) in a perverse way. He was offering the ten types of traditional gifts meant for the satisfaction of the departed ancestors with very insufficient money. He was managing to finish the ritual somehow. He was inwardly feeling uncomfortable to spent money unnecessarily that during the annual ceremonies and guests were eating like food lovers as if it was a good opportunity. He was unhappy that his house was becoming a hollow shed robbed of all wealth. After sometime he died out of old age. My father also followed the same footsteps of my grandfather. Time which demolishes the world devoured my father too. However I am conducting all the ritualistic ceremonies to the forefathers strictly according to the scriptures in a scale which was neither high nor low for my capacity. In the meanwhile quarrels for no reason flared up in our house and no peace of mind was there. For no reason what so ever quarrels were taking place instantaneously. After stepping into our house even very calm natured relatives becoming very fierce and started fighting. Our house became a centre for quarrels. My wife was angry with me and left for the house of her parents. While I was asleep my son sat on my chest and tried to

choke my necks with his two hands. My daughter-in-law was abusing me saying, Many people of your age reached the burial ground. When will your turn come? My daughter was saying harshly that she must have committed a lot of sin in some birth to be born as a daughter to destitute like me. My son-in-law was taunting me with sarcastic remarks like, There are no servants in our house. You are robust like a rock. You can come to our house and do work like sweeping the house, tending the cattle in the cowshed and when required going to the meals offered as Brahmins in religious rites and accepting donation of gingerly seeds! We will keep ready gluttonous food for you even by fasting ourselves. You can cook the food and can give us also a morsel of food if anything remains after your eating. Life became thorny to me. For every living creature, the interest in living develops if there is something sweetness in livelihood as they feel. But in my case, it was obvious that there was no sweetness in my livelihood. However there was fear in mind that I would take a ghost birth if I commit suicide to die. Also it was clear for me that after my death, it would not conduct the funeral rites according to the procedures laid down by scriptures. One day I finished all works entrusted to me in our cattle shed and was about to take meals but my daughter-in-law gave me a stale food. It was foul-smelling. I found some bedbugs in that food. As I was completely tired after manual labour, the extreme pangs of hunger caused me more harassment. I was too weak even to shed tears I could not eat that bad food. I could not withstand the pangs of hunger. To me who was in a most miserable state, a doubt cropped up in the mind whether this world, these people and all these relationship were true? Or whether all this was juggler or a trick of great magic. My mind became dull devoid of the power to think. In such critical circumstances an Avadhoota gave me darshan in that cowshed. Compassion was overflowing from his eyes just like a big stream. On seeing that divine compassionate one I rushed

immediately to him and sobbed like a child. I had awareness that I knew him from lakh of years. I prostrated before the heavenly auspicious feet of Avadhoota and hugged his holy feet and imprinted to my heart. That Avadhoota touched the food with his divine hands. The food in the plate disappeared, in that place a sweet pudding preparation known as Halwa appeared in the plate. That Avadhoota ate a small fraction of that Halwa and instructed me to eat the rest of it. I ate it with full satisfaction. I regained vigor and strength. Avadhoota asked me to dig the northeastern side of the house with an iron crow bar which given by him. After digging deeply, the skeletons of tow dogs were unearthed. I threw them out. Avadhoota wanted me to pour the porridge with me into the pit. I poured the porridge into the pit and covered it with mud. Then Avadhoota told that he purged the evil effects of the ghosts and that my house was purified. He added that conditions will improve gradually and that I received a call from the Padagaya Kshetra, Pithikapuram so that I should immediately start to leave. He assured that suitable arrangement will be made for me and that we will meet again in Pithikapuram. I kicked off for journey towards Pithikapuram with one dress I was wearing at that time. I did not inform anyone in the house and started immediately. After I travelled for some distance evening dusk was fast approaching. I was approaching through a mango grove and the owner of that garden Narasimhappa welcomed me well. He offered me sweet mangoes to eat. My hunger was assuaged. He requested me to accept hospitality for that night in his house. I agreed. In the morning after I finished ablutions and morning prayers he donated me clothes and offered some money as dakshina. I was very surprised to note that arrangements were properly made as told by Avadhoota. Then that farmer said, Sir, yesterday in the afternoon an Avadhoota appeared in my dream and informed that a pious Brahmin would be going on foot through your garden. He instructed me to give hospitality to him, donate clothes

and money the next day and offer him mangoes to eat. I had the fortune of seeing you. I am lucky to serve you. I am indeed fortunate. The farmer was cheerful. From this episode it was plain that Avadhoota have supernatural powers and also he was not an ordinary Avadhoota. I was travelling with reciting the Vedic hymns. I observed that an electric current was flowing in all my nerves while I was travelling dressed with new clothes and chanting Vedic verses. On account of the flowing electric current I was experiencing ineffable joy in my body. I noticed that a Vedic Pandit was coming quickly behind me. He was reciting Saavitripanna in the Vedas. I also have joined my voice with him. Then that Vedic scholar said, Saavitripanna is very important. In Tretaayuga, Bharadwaj Maharshi had performed Saavitrakathaka Chayanam Yagna. That was also performed in Pithikapuram. According to the promise of Lord Datta, sometime back He has incarnated in Pithikapuram as Shripad Shrivallabha. Vedas are the creativity of God so they are Apourushiya (it was not man-made but God-made). Even though the authority for reciting Vedas was only given to Brahmins, but the authority for study is given to all castes. Brahmins were worshipping Shri Krishna. Then what about Shri Krishna? He was washing the feet of brahmins and sprinkling that water on His head. You are very fortunate because you received a call from Pithikapuram. Then I asked him about who was Shripad Shrivallabha? And I wanted to hear about His greatness also. Then that Vedic scholar said, My child, Shripad Shrivallabha Darshanam - Paapa Vinashanam (destroying all sins)! He is verily Shri Dattatreya. Pithikapuram is His sportive birth ground. In ancient yugas great people used to incarnate along with main incarnation when the need arose. In previous ages there was a virtuous pious couple named Sushila and Vishnu Datta. That great devoted lady Sushila experienced identity with Mother Anasuya during her spiritual practice along with her chastity

and penance power. She was experiencing labour pains on the day of Datta Jayanti. Vishnu Datta during his spiritual endeavours was experiencing identical oneness with Sage Atri. That state of merger of different individual identities into one entity is non-physical, uncommon, beyond perception of mind and intellect, a divine mystery, one which cannot be accessed through speech and it is incomprehensible, even though it can be experienced only. They have born now as Sumati Maharani and Appala Raja Sharma. Shripad Prabhu was born as their child as a fruit of their intense penance. They are belonging to Krishna Yajurveda sect, Apasthamba Sutra and the lineage of Bharadwaj. Labhada Maharshi, a sage from Veishya caste of an ancient yugas was born as Bhaskaraacharya during the time of incarnation of Vaasavi Kanyaka and as Baapannarya, father of Sumati Maharani during the time of incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha. In Pithikapuram, you will see all those great pious people. The farmer who has donated you clothes and money was working as a servant in his previous birth in the house of Subbaraamayya Shreshthi, father of Venkatappayya Shreshthi in Pithikapuram. As he had meals in the house of extremely pious Subbaraamayya Shreshthi, he became a land lord from the great virtue and is enjoying all comforts. Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Narasimha Varma of Pithikapuram are very dear to Shripad Prabhu. Those people have affectionate devotion, parental love towards Shripad Prabhu in abundance. Then I questioned, Sir, I observed that the bonds of action are very complicated shackles. It is said that during sacrifice if the pavamaana ghatas (vessels used in sacrifice) are broken the head of presiding priest also breaks and dies. Nowadays sacrifices are performed if by accident any one out of three pavamaana ghatas is broken the head of presiding priest is not broken. What is the matter? As the matters whether auspicious or inauspicious told in Vedas and scriptures are not happening so atheists are deriding

Vedashastras. For that great scholar replied by saying, My child, in the yagnas conducted in the present times there are no life destroying materials like electric current etc. in the pavamaana ghatas. The officiating priest who conducts the sacrifice must be a great sacrificial achiever. Yogaagni (yogic fire) must be resides in him. That yogic fire only will generate electricity in the pavamaana ghatas. If a great yogi presides and conducts sacrifice immediate results will follow leading to the welfare of the world. Instead of that if namesake exercises are done we cannot derive the results enunciated by Vedashastras. There is also a mysterious meaning in the monetary gifts of 16,116, and 1116 numbers. Lineage relates to father. This dharma will not change as long as creation continues. Sapinda relates to mother. This dharma will be abolished after seven generations. Son and money are the two fruits of marriage. To obtain these two a woman called fire is essential. Shri Shripad will differentiate between attributes but He will have no caste difference. He preaches (Advaita) nondualistic awareness but not non-dualistic action. Shripad was having preference to Advaita principle. Just like Aadi Shankaracharya Shripad has no partiality. Aadi Shankaracharya taught Hema Vidya to the people of Gouda caste who are leading livelihood by tapping toddy and who help others and who are of passionate nature. Aadi Shankaracharya did not teach Hema Vidya to Brahmins who are of pious nature. In the same way Shri Shripad extend His grace to all depending on their eligibility irrespective of their race, religion, colour and age. If Aadi Shankaracharya taught Hema Vidya to Brahmins who are of pious nature they would turn as misers and forget about their rightful duties, would getting entangled in money and other attachments. Mind, intellect, ego and five elements (earth, air, fire, water and space) comprise Ashatadha Prakruti (eight inert fundamentals of the

Nature) creation. Number one symbolizes the blueprint of the Nature creation. Number two to nine signifies eight inert fundamentals of the Nature creation. This number one (1) is combined with these number eight (8) constitutes number nine (9). Zero is the sign of the Brahma Tattva (Supreme Absolute One). All mysteries of creation along with their activities are secreted in the mathematical numbers 0 to 9. Shripad Prabhu used jokingly to ask for alms of two chapatis Do Choupaati Dev Lakshmi. This represents the numbers 2498. Many meanings will be found in His every movement, every word and every action. Two denotes all opposite pairs in the creation; Four stands for Sthoola, Sukshma, Karana, and Mahakarana Dehas (gross, subtle, causal and super causal bodies); Nine signifies the changeless Brahma Tattva (Supreme Absolute One); and Eight characterizes Maha Maya (Illusion). Shripad Shrivallabha is Ardhanarishwara. Cosmic Form of Shripad I belong to Penugonda village which is called Bruhatshilanagar. I am called Ganapati Shastri. I came to Vaayasapura Agrahaaram (Kakinada) for pursuing Vedic studies. I was learning Veda by serving my Guru. My preceptor had some fields near his house. He had large number of cattle. I went to the field for grazing the cattle. One day a ten year old boy with brilliant luster in the guise of a cowherd came to our land. He was wearing a sacred thread on his shoulder. So I presumed that he may be a Brahmin lad and asked him for confirmation. Then that boy said, I am I!! All natures are in Me. I am only one as a support for all. It is not wrong if you assume Me as a Brahmin on seeing characteristics of Brahmin in Me but that is not only truth. It is not untrue if you believe Me as a Kshatriya on observing My warrior traits but that is not only exactness. It is not imaginary if you suppose Me as a Veishya on observing My merchant qualities but that is not only certainty. It is not incorrect if you consider Me as a Shudra on observing My ignorant characters but that

is not only fact. Even if you think Me as a Chandala on observing My strange behavior it is not mistake but that is not only reality. I am beyond of all limitations. I am above everything which appears as many truefalse matters and I am the base for all those matters. I am Satyam (Supreme Truth). That nature of truth is beyond of all boundaries which Avadhootas realise. My Dharma is superior dharma which is the foundation of all dharmas and also greater than of them. My nature is Supreme Love which has so sweetness exceeding beyond of all sweetness of love exists in the creatures in the creation. Not only that, it is the basis of all love characteristics. If you consider Me as a man I will behave like a woman. If you feel Me as a woman I will act as a man. If you assume Me that Ardhanarishwara I will prove that I am that divine bliss which is unpredictable, cannot perceived by mind and speech and which overcome prior to the manifestation of those forms as male and female. How can you know about Me who is having such strange persona? I felt afraid on hearing all the above dialogue as a wild one talking who is having severe fever attack or I thought that there is excess of bile in his body he would speak such mad nonsense. That boy who observed my mental condition said, I am now speaking to Shanishwar. That Shanishwar is telling Me, Oh! Lord! Witness this entertainment, how I will harass this Ganapati Shastri by throwing him with skillfulness in a very strange entanglements and bonds. However, I said to Shanishwar, I am going to receive the consequences of fate of Ganapati Shastri by receiving milk from one of his cows so you cannot throw him into such strange entangling shackles. On hearing those words anxiety stirred up in me. In fact a very bad period was passing according to my horoscope. When I was dumbfounded that cowherd went to a cow and asked, Gayatri, I am hungry. Can you give milk to me? That mother cow nodded her

head for expressing assent to him. Suddenly streams of milk started falling to the ground from her udders! That cowherd drank that milk to his full satisfaction. In the reality she was a barren cow but gave milk to the cowherd. All this was very baffling to me. That cowherd sat contented under a mango tree. When I again saw him casually I noticed with him a ten years old girl, daughter of farmer in the dress of a village belle. It was a very charming scene, giving joy to the eyes of onlookers. They were appeared like a loving couple by hearing on merry conversations and funny jokes between them. That was a cheerful sight for me, in the meanwhile Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi got down from the horse carriage. A brilliant sparkling lad aged nine-ten years was with him. I learnt afterwards that He was Shripad Shrivallabha Swami! Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi donated this land to my preceptor in memory of his father. Shri Shreshthi had owned a vast of land apart from that land. Shri Shreshthi visits sometimes Vaayasapura Agrahaaram (Kakinada) from Pithikapuram to supervise his lands. Shri Shreshthi was amazed on seeing the cowherd with farmer girl because he resembled with slight changes and additions very closely to Shripad. In addition he was lustrous. Then Shripad said, Grandpa! Why are you so much astonished? For that Shri Shreshthi asked Shripad to look at those two people and remarked that the scene was a feast of joy for the eyes. Then Shripad asked that whether the one who sees and the scene was seen are one and the same. Shri Shreshthi replied that he did not know such philosophical matters. Shripad said, Grandpa, what philosophy is there in this? It is said that Shri Hari Himself is attributeless, formless and limitless even also became astonished on seeing the miracles of His Maaya which has no limits. This creation is fully filled with Navarasa (nine sorts of feelings). Designing such wonderful scene is one of rules and very nature in the creation. There is two but one. In fact there

is non-duality in duality. Is whether duality or non-duality true? Am I one or two or many? Please think and tell. With hearing these words of Shripad, a doubt arose in the mind of Shri Shreshthi whether the cowherd and farmer girl were also creation of Shripad. Caressing the chin of Shri Shreshthi Shripad said, My dear grandpa, Why doubt? As long as you family do not forget Me and My Shakti move in your house, fields in an invisible form! It is a matter of definite experience that the spiritual aspirants will hear the sound of My footsteps in your house! Shri Anagha Dattatreya along with His consort Anaghaadevi merged in the form of Ardhanarishwara is present before you in the form of Avadhoota as Shripad Shrivallabha. No more doubt! When I appeared before Mother Sumati at first when I was born as her son, I told her resolvedly that never attempt to marry Me should be made and if such attempt is made, I would certainly leave the house. As you are a Rajarshi who imprisoned Me with your bondage of pure devotion I showed you My form as Shri Anagha along with His consort Anaghaadevi. No action takes place without a cause in the presence of Shripad. The process of creation is very strange. I will select the actions, their consequences, the time, and the place of their occurrence. To emphasize wisdom to innocent devotees through My deed, sportive play, miracles is a portion of My Avataaric tasks. Saying so, Shripad assumed the shape of shinning illumination and went towards the mango tree in presence of all of us. While we were witnessing that farmer girl and cowherd took the shape of brilliant light and merged in Shri Shripad. It is an impossible thing that mango tree grow out of the season but one unripe mango grew to that mango tree. Shripad plucked it and it turned into ripe mango effectively due to divine touch of His hand while all of us were seeing it. A mother feeds her infant child with food or sweetmeats by telling a story or singing a song just like Shripad fed that mango Shreshthi with great love and affection.

Shreshthi was a childlike weeping out of ecstasy while he was eating that mango from the hands of Shripad Swami. The motherly love of Shripad was even greater towards His devotees over the love of thousand mothers. When compassionate and love was overflowing from His divine eyes, He was looking like Mother Anaghaa, an embodiment of three Shaktis. The stone (seed) of mango stood erect in the presence of Shripad and was waiting like an obedient servant for the orders of Master. Shripad flew it upwards with hand gesture and even though it was in the form of stone of mango changed into a radiant thing. Shripad averred, Some people argue dogmatically whether seed is first or tree is first? There is one who is in existence before both of these. He is God. He can generate tree from seed or vice versa according to His Will. Even Saptarishis (Seven sages famous in the universe) cannot imagine His inevitable resolve. God when in an impure form is called Jeevaatma while Jeevaatma when turns to a pure form is called Paramaatma. When Jeevaatma merges in Paramaatma all his influences or tendencies exists as fried seeds. Nevertheless if Paramaatma wills to bring Jeevaatma into the cycle of creation no force can stop Him. However when Jeevaatma who merged already in Paramaatma are brought back into creation they become persons taking birth for a purpose to perform the mission of God. At the end of their life they again merge in Paramaatma. Some Jeevaatma who do not like to merge in Paramaatma but they wish to remain in close proximity to Him or remain in a state of difference between Paramaatma and Jeevaatma. They continue in that state of bliss. Paramaatma will make such people also to be born for a cause of the purpose of conducting divine mission. After completing the divine work revert back to their previous position in the next birth. State of duality or specific duality or non-duality will be accorded according to the wishes of Jeevaatmas. Therefore it is useless for the people to

debate whether duality principle is great or specific duality principle is higher or non-duality principle is superior. Process of creation, continuation and destruction are going on every moment. At the end of kalpa (lengthened era), Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh will be invisible and rest in the state of immeasurable joy of Paramaatma. They manifest in visible forms according to the great resolve of Paramaatma and carry on creation, continuation and destruction in the newly created universes earmarked for them. In the ensuing kalpa, Hanuman who is scholar in nine different grammars will become Brahma (creator). Duties are assigned to the Jeevaatmas for the universal administration depending upon their capacities of talent and qualifications. Therefore universes in the creation are unlimited. Divine forces are employing for administration while devil forces are acting as impediment of divine forces; yet both of them are infinite also. To the formless one with qualities Mohammedans call as Allah while Christians call as Jehovah. They name the indwelling consciousness reflected in the creation as Jesus, son of God. Only one Holy Soul, heavenly consciousness that foster peace, courtesy, love and compassion to them they pray even in any name. I am Swayamprakashi (the one who shine with selfsparkle) in all dharmas, religious convictions and theories! I am the one who perceived by different philosophies according to their preferences, tastes and paths they follow! As I am an independent in all aspects and as I have nothing subjected for possibilities or impossibilities I do not have any specified rule. As I am innermost one in all forms of God and Goddess shining with impressive brilliance I am the one who accepts all types of worships and panegyrics (praise hymns) through those respective forms! I am the one who grants to all! Sanaatan Dharma, the quintessence of all religions is My form who dawns after ceasing Kalipurush. Any spiritual aspirant can

reach Me either through external or internal practices I always take care of them and I am also one who calls them with love. In Vedas, it was declared that Satya (truth), Dynana (wisdom) and Ananta (infinity) constitute Brahman. I am personified of Satya-Dynana-Ananta! I preach that there is no existence of God to atheist while I prove the existence of God to theist! I am Samasta Guruswarupa (persona of all masters). In all states of spiritual pursuits such as Satya loka, Satya naam, Goloka and Mahashoonya I am glowing with self-spark as Swayamprakashi. I will be concerned constantly with those who adore me with pure devotion, who cast all their burdens on Me and seek total surrender towards Me. I am Shripad. I am Shrivallabha. Grandpa, nows Shripad Shrivallabha is none else than the son of Atri and Anasuya of that far-away date belonging to the remotest ancient era. In compliance of the promise made to Sage Bharadwaj, I have incarnated in Pithikapuram. Tears of joy were flowing down like flood from the eyes of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi. He embraced Shripad very closely. The ecstasy he experienced is indescribable. It cannot be expressed by words. After sometime Shri Shreshthi said, My dear Bangaroo, Shripadaa, kindly shower your boon on our family, your blessings on our lineage and also show your graceful umbrella on our Arya Veishya caste! On the request Shripad said, Grandpa, Tathastu (Let it be so)! A brahmin has authority to ask for one boon. Kshatriya, Veishya and Shudra have authority to ask two, three and four boons respectively. I am granting three boons asked by you. I am making a solemn promise keeping all the 33rd crore deities as witnesses. Shripad Shrivallabha Mahasamsthanam will be established under My name in the house of My maternal grandfather Shri Baapannarya exactly at My birth place. My Samsthanam will be 33rd step distancing from the house of yours, of Shri Baapannarya and of Shri Narasimha Varma.

During the time of 33rd generations of yours, of Shri Baapannarya and of Shri Narasimha Varma, I will Myself establish My Samsthanam making a person belonging to your 33rd generation as an instrument for the purpose. I am instructing Sage Markandeya who is the founding father of your family to receive some portion of the offerings made to Me in the afternoon of every Thursday in some form or the other! By this let the persons born in the lineage of Markandeya get benefit and will able to receive My blessings! My grace will be incessant on Arya Veishya caste as desired by you. I am blessing Arya Veishya to have ruling powers. For the purpose an Arya Veishya person will become the ruler of Bharata Desha. He will visit Pithikapuram due to the course of destiny. He will receive My abundant grace according to a prediction of a special naadi astrology. After that many devotees from Nepal come to Pithikapuram to have My darshan. My order is like an edict on a rock. No creature in the creation can violate My word. Grandpa, My victory bell undergoes a variety of changes and it will be locked up in the earth in the place where My idol will be established. As a mark of the arrival of victory bell some earthen pots will be found in the excavations there. Very much punya is required to extend financial assistance to the Mahasamsthanam to be constructed in Pithikapuram. Financial assistance will be come only from an individual who born in Veishya caste in some birth and had some connection with Pithikapuram. Atheists, fools, dull arrogant people will demand authority or proof for everything. All wishes are fulfilled by paarayan of My hagiography. All hurdles are removed if one participates in any noble activities connected with My Samsthanam in Pithikapuram. If I am worshipped with devotion in Pithikapuram on the occasion of My birth star Chitra troubles from debts will be settled. Marriage of young girls with suitable bridegrooms will take place through My boon. Afflictions of devils, ogres, ghosts and

other unseen spirits will removed by Me. Shravan Shuddha Poornima is the sacred day on which My sister Shri Vaasavi Kanyaka tied Rakhi to Me. Chitragupta will write great punya to those who stay in My presence on that day in Pithikapuram. I am authority unto Myself. My sportive plays are their own standard proofs. Why any other proof is required to tell that Sun is the Sun? The sportive pastimes of Shripad are unpredictable, unimaginable and impossible for others to explain. Next day I, Vallabhesha Sharma couple, Subbanna Shastri and Linganna Shastri left for Kurugadda for the darshan of Shripad. Shripad blessed us once again generously. He said smilingly, Oh! What a sort of discussions! What discussions were made! Much time had to elapse before the formation of Shripad Shrivallabha Mahasamsthanam! Dues of Malladi, Venkatappayya Shreshthi, Vatsavaayi families cannot be repaid even! After saying so He became silent.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-20 Description of the divine auspicious form of Shripad In the early morning I reached Kurugadda to have darshan of Shri Shripad. Divine rays of brilliancy were emanating from Him. Peace, compassion, love and wisdom were overflowing in the form of brilliant light from the divine eyes of Shripad. Those who were in His divine presence were receiving without any effort, unasked peace, compassion, love, wisdom. He was the Lord alone who descended on the earth. When that form of God, emperor of all universes, who is formless phenomenon, assumed a human form appeared before our very eyes, infinite joy and astonishment were flooding my entire nature. Shripad kindly beckoned to me to approach Him and offer obeisance to Him. When He gestured to me inexplicable waves of peace and love arose from His divine hands and I experienced transcendent ecstasy as if they transported throughout my mind, heart and body to some other unknown worlds. When I touched to His auspicious lotus Feet with heartedly devotion, my body felt lightened. I noticed that a dark luster was emanating from my eyes. After sometime, the black aura from all organs in my body came out. That entire black aura assumed an ugly human figure. That figure exactly resembled to me. Shripad smilingly asked me, Have you noticed who was that black form very much looked like you? I replied, Swami, I noticed that the form resembled me but I do not know why it came out of my body. I also do not know the identity of that form. Then Shripad said, My child, that shape is your sinful body. He is your sinful individuality (Paap deha). Now whatever remained in your body is virtuous individuality (Punya deha). In every human body both of sinful and virtuous individualities co-exist. Only liberation is possible when both of paap and punya exit completely. One takes birth as a Brahmin must be righteous and burn down his sinful body. Not only that, he must

uplift others by strength of his merit. A Brahmin must possess saatwik (attributes of soberness), should make others to perform rituals prescribed in Vedas and Shastras and receive dakshina (monetary fees) from them which is appropriate for only his livelihood. All sins even come to him routinely by receiving appropriate dakshina from them. He will be prone to maximum sins if he took either more inappropriate money or gifts. He should burn out those sins in the fire of intense penance. Only then such a person who lives like that is qualified for the word Brahmin. Otherwise he is only Brahmin only on account of caste and namesake but not as Brahma Dynani Brahmin. People like My maternal grandfather, Shri Baapannarya and My father, Shri Appala Raja Sharma can be called as noble Brahmins. My maternal grandmother Rajamamba and My mother Sumati Maharani are very sacred. By merely remembering such people, thousands of sins in the bodies of living creatures beat a speedy move away. Speaking these words Shripad became silent for a while. He touched the centre of His eyebrows and stretched by His right hand. A brilliant radiance arose from the palm of His left hand. Sacred materials required for sacrifice materialized atonce. Next gold and silver, some sweet fruits and flowers also materialized. Then the holy fire arose from the sacrificial pit. That sinful person who came out from my body was crying with great fright. Shripad with gesture of His eyes commanded that sinful person to fall into sacrificial fire and get reduced into ashes. That sinful person fell into the fire rather unwillingly. Flaming sense was spreading overall in my body, I was crying, Swami, I am being burnt! Save me! Save me! A wave of light originating from the divine eyes of Shripad touched me. Then my body became cool. I felt that my Kundalini was awakened within me. My pulse stopped and my heart beat halted. I slipped into samadhi (a state of trance). It was afternoon. It was Thursday. Shripad took bath and devotees

surrounded Him. He touched with His hand the food as alms offered by devotees. He sprinkled water from Kamandalu on the devotees. Some food was placed on eight directions as sacrificial offerings. With a musical voice of cuckoos Swami called my name. He ordered all people to take meals. He instructed me to come nearer to Him. He closed His eyes for a second; opened eyes and glanced with love at me again. A silver casket materialized in His hands. It was full of Halwa which was His favorite dish. Shripad said, Shankar Bhatt! My devotees tied Me with their bonds of devotion. I am only bound by pure devotion and care. In the house of Shreshthi, his wife Venkata Subbamamba prepared this sweet preparation for Me and took a vow that she would take meals only when I eat this sweet preparation. Their granddaughter Lakshmi Vaasavi tied Rakhi to My hand. She told that the astrologer predicted that the death was indicated in the horoscope of her husband. She observed a deeksha (spiritual discipline) that her husband should live long. She persisted that if it was true that she united Rakshabandhan to Me. I should take prasaad and bless her as Akhanda Soubhagyavati. Where was any other way for Me? I blessed Akhanda Soubhagyavati Bhav! to her and granted her flowers, bangles and kumkum. I brought the Halwa here prepared with love by Venkata Subbamamba whom I regarded as my maternal grandmother. This prasaad destroys great sins earned in many births. I receive the prasaad offered lovely by My devotees through I assume the subtle form in their houses. However as the one cooked in the house of Shreshthi was Maha prasaad I was physically receiving it in person. Who can describe the sweetness of that prasaad? He threw upwards some portion of prasaad. It went somewhere in the sky. He let some prasaad to slip from His palm. Then the earth broke and gave her prasaad. After prasaad went into the earth the broken earth regained to the normal state. Remaining devotees desired for the

prasaad available. It was nature of Shripad to never disappoint anyone. Prasaad was inexhaustible even when distributed to many. In the meantime a devotee named by Guru Charana who born in a Padmashaali caste came there. Shripad gave prasaad to him also. Then He offered the silver casket into the river Krishna as per order of Swami. Then Shripad observed, Padmashaali family belonging to the lineage of sage Markandeya. For some reason they became non-vegetarians. No action takes place without any reason in My presence. Guru Charanaa! From many days you are offering naivedya to Me. You are leading a pious life saying always Shri Guru Sharanam! Shri Swami Sharanam! as you are surrendering to the lotus Feet of Shri Guru. Today you could receive Maha prasaad from the hands of Shri Guru. You explain to Shankar Bhatt about Guru Tattva (Preceptor Principle) as far as you know. In the afternoon I will be in yoga nidra (Yogic sleep) and undertake internal travel of the mind. Nobody should visit Me. My rest should not be disturbed. It was indeed the Will of Shri Guru that I should meet such great devotee named Shri Guru Charana! Shri Guru Charana progressed well in the path of yoga. I prayed him to explain the nature of Shri Shripad, Guru Tattva and make me gratified. Then Shri Guru Charana began to expound, That formless, attributeless phenomenon whose great resolve resulted in the creation, continuation and cancellation of the countless crores of universes incarnated in the ancient yugas as Shri Dattatreya taking a form and attributes. That phenomenon has incarnated in this Kaliyuga at present in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. This Avataar is formless but appearing as a human form, attributeless but manifesting as one with attributes, a comprehensive form of all deities but looking like a single deity. It is an ultimate destination for all paths of yoga. All forms of deities appeared in vision to sages through their individual practices of penance from the beginning of

creation are really the divine manifestations of Shri Shripad. In the ancient times sages had many divine powers. Sage Vashishtha used to perform sacrifices with Havya (sacrificial oblation). Vishwaamitra and Jamadagni sages used to follow the procedure of performing sacrifice without Havya. Shripad is only the one who knows the secret of mantra and of that ritual is capable of doing that ritual or not doing it or doing it in a strange way. Shripad is omnipotent since He knows the secret of karma; He could see distinction between different individuals under His supervision. Prema Shakti is the greatest among all Shaktis and has infinite strength. Baapannarya, Narasimha Varma and Venkatappayya Shreshthi were endowed with peculiar yogic wealth. All three of them had abundant affectionate love and devotion towards Shripad. With the power of their love they can compel Shripad to fructify any particular desired task. Shripad Prabhu was eagerly to fulfill their work with great enthusiasm. Shripad has a natural attribute of seeing His mother in every woman and act like a small kid with them. If anyone with nature affection treats Shripad as a divine baby and worships Him, Shripad too behaves like a small child, playing in their houses. This is His Maha Maaya! It is the matter which defies logic that formless, attributeless Shripad who is repeatedly praised by great yogis and wise people; their minds are attracted by His divine entertainment acting as a divine kid in Pithikapuram. Such divine sportive plays of child Shripad are not amendable for judgment and explanation. They are unheard of before. Those spiritual aspirants who pursue in the study of Vedas and Shastras, who practice in the paths of yoga and dnyana, who experience beyond of scriptures, can accomplish the blessings of Shripad in the different ways respectively. Even Shripad is independent of all respects. On hearing these words, I requested

Shri Guru Charana, Sir, How did you get the darshan of Shripad at first? Kindly give an anecdote of it and redeemed me. On that Guru Charana said, Oh pious brahmin! You are very fortunate! On account of the punya earned in my previous births I had the fortune of narrating to you the divine pastimes of Shripad in His very presence. You have the free grace and compassion of Shri Guru. Having said that he briefly explained the way in which he had the darshan of Shripad, I was born in a family of devotees. I was worshipping from my childhood Lord Datta who is our family deity. However I was prayed so much to Lord Datta my troubles were enhancing instead of diminishing. Some elders advised me that I did not have the grace of Datta and that I should select another deity as family deity and worship upon which my difficulties might be resolved. I was also contemplating as to which deity should be elected as a family deity so that my troubles would cease. With that thought I slipped into sleep. In a dream I saw a dreadful butcher. He was tending a herd of sheep with a great love. He was slaughtering some sheep every day with his butcher knife. The knife in his hand evoked a great fear in me. With a profound sound of echoing clouds, He thundered, I am Datta! Whatever Gods or Goddesses you worship; all those belong to Me only! Merely when you change the names and shapes of the deity you worship but I am not changeable. Forever than that I will not leave you. You are My shadow. How can My shadow leave Me and exist? I am the great resolve who is administrating the will of all deities and humans! I am Brahman from which all the incarnations of God emanate! Probably an animal caught in the mouth of a tiger may escape but you caught in My fist which cannot escape! Devotees of Datta should be like young lions have no any fear to the lion. They will entertain their mother with their sports and adventures. It is certain that I will kill you with this knife. There is no one in all three worlds who saves you.

I was crying madly with terrible fright. My dream shattered by this time. Inmates of my house asked me about the matter. I told them about my dream. I wailed that financial condition worsened and undergoing poverty due to some past deeds in some birth. I felt that it would better to die rather than suffering agonies. Next morning a Hari Das (a minstrel singing the glory of God) appeared before my house. Wooden cymbals were in his hands. He was singing the name of Hari. He kept on his head a vessel for storing rice. He was a strange Hari Das. He kept a small piece of Audumbar plant in that vessel. It was considered as a bad omen when rice is not offered to a Hari Das standing in front of the house. I searched in the house for rice; found a fistful of broken rice and offered him. On receiving fistful of broken rice he said, Sir, yesterdays night Datta devotee named Guru Charana was murdered by a butcher. However the wonder is that the life-force of Guru Charana left his body and settled in this Audumbar tree. It is standard saying that Shri Dattatreya resides at the foot of Audumbar tree. This Audumbar plant is not an original one. There is a great Kshetra by name Shri Pithikapuram located in the Godavari region. Shri Datta moves in that town in the guise of Shripad Shrivallabha. This plant belongs to the offspring of Audumbar tree in the house of the maternal grandmother of Shripad Shrivallabha. Place this plant in your house and derive all auspicious things. On hearing this I nodded. Then I said to Hari Das, Sir, I am that Guru Charana. I was not murdered. I am a Datta devotee. I saw a butcher in my dream. He threatened me to kill me with his knife. I heard that when a person dies and his body is not available then sticks of Audumbar tree are arranged like a corpse and funeral rites are performed by considering the sticks as the corpse of that dead person. But I never heard and seen that the life-force of a person are attracted into Audumbar tree and at the same time the life-forces are retained in the living person. Greatness of Audumbar tree

Then the Hari Das loudly laughed and said, It is true what you say! I dont deny it! The entire mystery of the creation is known only to the Aadiguru Dattatreya! Even Sapta Rishis cannot understand what He proposes to do in the next moment! Such being the case what are you doing? What am I before Him? You are thinking that bodily death of a man is only death. When the period of death approaches in the horoscope Sadguru may subject His disciples to terrible mental agony, horrible dishonors, unbearable troubles and losses but grant them strength to face all sorts of difficulties along with erasing all accumulated karmas and give them rebirth. However Shri Dattatreya attracts the life-force of His dependents to the Audumbar tree where He always lives and releases life-force from this tree in return to His dependents to rescue their bodies. Ignorant dependent thinks that he is alive due to the life-force in his body. However in fact is that the life-force emanating from the Audumbar tree is facilitating the bodily functions of the devotee uninterruptedly. The moment of death passes the lifeforce issuing forth from the Audumbar tree firmly establishes in the devotee and devotee lives for some more time. This tree will remain perfect however much the life-force may be released from it. The reason for that is Shri Dattatreya remains well established at the base of every Audumbar tree in a subtle form. All that Hari Das told was strange to me. His name was Krishna Das; went away in his own way. I started to take care for growth of that Audumbar tree with great love and devotion in the backyard of our house. My distant relative was trading in silk clothes. He became old and had no children. He took motiveless love for me. He began to stay in our house. He gave some money to me and advised me to carryon business in silken clothes. He was also circumambulating the Audumbar tree in our house and worshipping Lord Datta with great devotion. Whenever any difficulties arose in our house we used

to solemnly go round the Audumbar tree and represent our troubles to that great tree. Our suffering was reaching to Lord Datta. Our harms were solved in an unanticipated way. Audumbar tree was acting like a bridge of friendship between us and Shri Dattatreya. Sir, worship of Audumbar tree is very important duty of Datta devotees. If Audumbar tree is in the house, it is thought as Shri Dattatreya is verily in our house! However much the efficacy of Audumbar tree is described it amounts to an underestimation only. Birth as a thorny tree as a result of sinful acts While going to Orissa on business purpose I reached Pithikapuram fortunately and found the house of Shri Baapannarya. Then Shripad was with Baapannarya in the backyard. There was a thorny tree in their backyard. Shripad was carefully watering that tree. Baapannarya said to Shripad, Golden Krishna, Is it proper to take so much care about that thorny tree which is dear to you as if it is Somalata or Sanjeevini plant? It will grow whether you care it or not. Then Shripad replied, Grandpa, this thorny tree is Vishwaavadhaani who is in his previous birth was in our street and ridiculed, Oh! Swayambhu Datta is born as the grandson of Bapannavadhani! What an unfortunate it is? What a great offence against God? When I, mother, brother and sisters were dined in the house of Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Narasimha Varma, this Vishwaavadhaani was disappointed. He kicked up a controversy in the Brahmin council in order to fire out Malladi and Ghandikota families from the society as they were debased and depraved from Dharma. Today this Vishwaavadhaani is born as a thorny tree. Is Shripad Shrivallabha Dattatreya? What is the proof for it? Is there in any scriptures? Are any evidences found in the Vedas? Vishwaavadhaani who force down in such mean arguments is taken birth as a thorny tree. Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Narasimha Varma regarded My divine mother Sarvamangala Swaroopini Sumati Maharani as their household daughter; invited

her for meals and honored her with new clothes and a coconut. By such reverential treatment to My mother they used to feel that their lives are blessed. Vishwaavadhaani was criticizing those two people every day. He had not done any death ceremonies of his forefather; after his death no obsequy was conducted and on account of heavy load of sins, Vishwaavadhaani borne as a thorny tree which is quite appropriate to his nature. On seeing old Vishwaavadhaani as a thorny tree I took pity on him and pouring some water. After a short while they came into the street from the backyard. On seeing the bewitching, charming persona of Shripad Shrivallabha I broke into hiccoughs with overwhelming delight. Tears of joy flowed like flood from my eyes. I fell on the divine lotus Feet of Shripad. Shripad patted me on my back with love and said, My child, Get up! Get up! What are these mad acts? Have you come to Me taking rebirth after death? Shri Baapannarya who understood that I was a dealer in silk clothes asked me, Are there any silk dresses suitable for my golden kid? I gave silk dress suitable for Shripad. Shripad took me inside telling me, Guru Charanaa, I will show a wonder! Shri Baapannarya too followed Shripad. Shripad took us to the thorny tree and questioned, O Grandpa Vishwaavadhaani, You got this sort of despicable birth because your children performed obsequies without faith and care and because of your abusing great person like Baapannarya without any reason. This Guru Charanaa was your son in your previous birth. I will make him to perform your obsequy rites. Do you agree? We were nonplussed. That Vishwaavadhaani who entered that thorny tree as a ghostly spirit in the form of air replied clearly that there was no greater fortune than that. Shripad made me to uproot that thorny tree completely. He instructed me to spark fire by crushing two Audumbar twigs in His hand. I took them from Him and sparkled fire by crushing between those two small sticks. I burnt that thorny tree reduced to ashes. Shripad directed me to take bath. After I finished bath Shripad gave me Vibhuti and asked

me to apply it on my body and said, People think that Shiva rubs on His body ashes from the burial ground. But Shiva applied only Bhasma obtained from the funeral of grand personages, Siddhas, Mahayogis and great devotees after their death. They remain united in the circle of aura surrounding His body. When animals like monkey, snakes and cow die from our hands out of our ignorance we must perform the obsequy rites for them. It is enough to conduct their funeral and give food to the hungry. There is no need to conduct any ritual with mantras. Those creatures had some indebtedness bondage with us in some birth die like that in our hands unknowingly. By burning them with care, they will attain noble position so our residual karma will be destroyed. In ancient ages at one time the world was facing difficulties with famine and scarcity. Unless there is increase stock of cows sacred materials like ghee cannot be produced. In absence of sacrifices and yagnas mutual cooperation between humans and celestials set by the Master of universes would go worsened, dharma weakened and human beings would suffer starving due to shortage of food. Therefore sage Gautama was cultivating crops in his hermitage by use of his penance power. He brought river Ganga as Godavari to redeem his sin which accrued on account of killing a phantom cow. That is why the world is very much indebted to sage Gautama. Ahalya, the wife of sage Gautama was a great chastity wife. This Vishwaavadhaani was born in the lineage of sage Gautama. Vishwaavadhaanis relation to the lineage of Gautama was only to take birth! Even though this is a very small bond of indebtedness, this event has happened for the following reasons - In Tretaayuga, in this Pithikapuram sage Gautama has also participated in the Saavitrakathakachayana sacrifice with a great extent. Luckily Vishwaavadhaani was not only born in Pithikapuram but also he had My darshan which is not easy to get. A time has come when it should be known to the world that

this Datta can grant nobler state with a great unconditional love and compassion even to unworthy person. Unless there is a bond of indebtedness even a dog will not approach you. So if anyone approaches you for help, help him if you can. If it is not possible explain him with your inability in well-mannered words but dont display unkind temperament. If you show merciless treatment, I who is an indweller of all beings will also be merciless towards you. It is a fact that I am alone as the root cause for all this. That fact is as truer as you, this world and the entire creation are true. I am Sarvamayam Param Satyam, supreme truth of all truths. In Vedas also it is said that truth, wisdom and infinity are the supreme Brahman. Shripad had elaborated all matters in detail in the above manner. I was looking with astonishment. Tears of joy were trickling down on the cheeks of Baapannarya. Shripad was wiping the tears flowing on the cheeks of His grandfather with His tiny hands and said, Grandpa, in recent times you are always contemplating about Me. Your birth is fulfilled! I will take the incarnation of Shri Narasimha Saraswati exactly in your form. This is true. Saying so He placed His hand in the hand of Baapannarya then Baapannarya expressed a doubt, Shripadaa! I had a doubt in my mind from so many days. Shall I ask? Immediately Shripad said with a great smile, Grandpa, Can there be a doubt to a person of your stature? A lad of ten years has to clear it. What a wonder! Even then I will try. Ask. Then the following conversation took place. Shri Baapannarya asked, Are creation, continuation and cancellation done by Brahma, Vishnu and Maheshwar respectively? Shripad responded, Yes! Shri Baapannarya asked, Saraswati, Lakshmi and Parvati are the respective forms of strength of them! Is it not? Shripad responded, Yes!

Shri Baapannarya asked, Aadi Parashakti (Supreme Goddess at the beginning of creation) has created the trinity and their strength forms. Is it not? Shripad responded, Yes! Then Shri Baapannarya questioned Shripad, Then who are you? You are usually telling your brother about Vaasavi Kanya. Who is she? Are any facts in scriptures regarding to both of you are brother and sister? Shripad As a basis and is a personification of all deities When a volley of these questions came out of the mouth of His grandfather Shripad smiled charmingly and said, Grandpa, I granted a noble position to a thorny tree before your eyes just now. It is needless to discuss whether there is any scriptural sanction or standard for My actions. I exist in all yogic states. A person who is a yogi in those respective states will definitely meet Me. Creation itself is not Maya but to think that all this as creation is indeed Maya in the observation. The whole creation is pervaded with a simple divine consciousness. However it is subjected to evolution through different stages and states. Time is the basis for such evolutionary process. When knowledge about time is received the process of evolution will be experienced. This concept of time is conceived on account of motion of sun, moon, earth and other planets. Sage Atri had the experience of three times as past, present and future and three states as awake, sleep and dream at the same time. Mother Anasuya was his great chaste wife who had experienced Anasuya Tattva (Non-jealously nature) in the creation. I am experiencing in all aspects of creation, continuation, cancellation alongside gross, subtle and causal bodies with past, present, future times simultaneously. Therefore, My Being is eternal. I know everything and experiencing all time that happened, that is happening and that will happen at once

time. In such state there is no any wonder that trinity and their strength forms are within Me. In reality, trinity and their strength forms were present in Aadi Parashakti prior to the creation! No difference between Me and Aadi Parashakti but there is a finer point. As there was a great resolve that the entire creation should come out of the womb of Mother Aadi Parashakti. Brahmayoni (Cosmic womb as a source for the entire creation) was formed. Only from that, Trimurtis (Brahma, Vishnu, Mahesh), Trishaktis (Saraswati, Lakshmi, Parvati) were emerged. How to create Aadi Parashakti by the resolve or how to plan the process of creation to be executed in a scrupulous fashion by the will? For that cause, awareness strength I am. I am Mahasankalpa Swaroopa (persona of the Great Resolve/Will). Only for Mahasankalpa, the advent of Aadi Parashakti, Trimurtis and Trishaktis happened. That Mahasankalpa itself is Param Guruswarupa (embodiment of Great Master). This is a very secret matter. Whenever the Great Will wills it immediately occurs. To will and to fulfill takes place concurrently I am the verily primal power that can holding all powers! Relationships between mother-child, father-son, wife-husband, and brother-sister are inevitable. For those sacred relationships, all deities have descended for demonstrating as ideal characters. Jeeva is Maayashakti while I am Mahaashakti transcending Maaya. Only Yogashakti connects between Maayashakti and Mahaashakti. That Mahaashakti manifests in a female form as Vaasavi Kanya while in a male form as Shripad Shrivallabha. The advent of both forms is in accordance to the Great Will. When Datta and Aadi Parashakti are worshipped, Trimurtis and Trishaktis will merged internally in their original source as Datta and Aadi Parashakti respectively. Only those who are rich in the spiritual endeavours can understand these divine relationships,

their natures and the experiences of relevant states of the spiritual progress. All sins of those who adore Shripad are removed It is useless to teach Sanskrit grammar to a deer or creature. If animal wants to learn Sanskrit grammar it should be liberated from that lower birth. It should be born as a human being and learn it from an expertise person. As I am having an internal connection with every creature I accept all their tendencies, inclinations and impurities. By daily bath and chanting I burn those impurities etc and help them to progress. In fact there is no need to worship Me. I attract into Me many evil influences of those who adore Me and those who conduct a brief worship their family deities just like Kaalaagni Shaman. I offer the great results derived from that worship to My devotees. It is not possible to give any result without doing any deeds. Therefore I perform penance and other great pious rites with this body. As I am infinite consciousness I get the instantaneous results for the rites performed. So I transmit those results to My devotees according to their eligibility. Thats why Aadiguru is My form. Just as a child is entitled to the properties of his parents the disciples also who become heirs of their preceptors for the penance powers of preceptor. In Bhagavad-Gita also it was mentioned that performance of action is unavoidable. There is no end to My incarnation I, Shri Datta am easily accessible. Other deities grant boons after satisfying with penance performed by the devotees. Though Guruswarupa Datta, an embodiment of Master is a very compassionate one who by His penance strength removes all evil and misfortune forces that stand in the way of His devotees obtaining boons. Grandpa, that is the reason for calling Me as Smarana matra prasanna (one is pleased by mere

remembrance). I am a Supreme Master who is the origin of all masters. Out of great compassion, the advent of this incarnation as Param Guru (Great Master) took place; there is no end to this incarnation! As soon as I receive the call of the devotee I respond atonce immediately. I am eagerly waiting for the call of My devotee. If a devotee moves one step towards Me I will take hundred steps towards him. My nature character is to protect My devotees like an eyelid protecting the eyes and to guard them like all accidents and troubles. Shripad imparted these divine preachings to Shri Baapannarya. Then I requested that great preceptor, Great Lord! I had heard something about Somalata and Somayaga. Kindly tell me the details about them. Then Shripad told that Somalata is also called Sanjeevini herb and asked me whether I wanted to see it. When I said Yes, suddenly Sanjeevani herb appeared in His hand. He presented it to me. That is in my worship altar securely even today as His divine prasaad. Shripad said, These Sanjeevani herbs are available in the Himalayan mountain ranges, Manasa Sarovar in Kashmir, the origin place of Sindha river, Shri Shaila mountain, the eternal abode of Lord Mallikarjuna, Sahyadri, Mahendradevagiri, Vindhya mountain range and Badri forest areas. Lakshmana was recovered from coma only from the efficacy of this herb. By rubbing it on body one can achieve extraordinary power for air travel. This greatly helps in toning up muscles, enhancing the luster of the eyes and strengthening hearing system. It gives relief from a number of ailments. Any sort of fear from fire, water or poison cannot affect due to its usage. It is endowed with eight divine strengths like Astasiddhis. This herb will start sprouting one leaf per day beginning from the first day of Shukla Paksha. On the full moon day it will have 15 leaves. Again from the commencement of the next day of Krishna Paksha everyday one leaf falls off. On the new moon day it will be dried with no leaf. When this small dried stick is wetted with water, kept in a room during night it emits light. Cruel animals stand guard to this herb in Sahyadri and Bhima Shankar

mountain ranges. It can be recognized easily when it shines in heavenly illumination on the midnight of the new moon day. My child, Guru Charana, like this herb, there are about 24 varieties of divine herbal plants. So these herbs are to be collected with utmost humility while chanting Vedic mantras. Names of these herbal plants are: 1. Soma 2. Mahasoma 3. Chandrama 4. Anshumaan 5. Manjuvaan 6.Rajit Prabhu 7. Durvaa 8. Kaniyan 9. Swetaan 10.Kanaka Prabha 11. Prataanavaan 12. Lalevrutta 13. Karadeera 14. Anshavaan 15.Swayam Prabha 16. Rudraksha 17. Gayatri 18. Yestham 22. Anistham 23. Reikta 24.Tripada Gayatri

19. Paavata 20. Jagat 21. Saakar

I took leave from Shripad and left Pithikapuram. After I finished narrating the above account to Shankar Bhatt permission for the darshan of Shri Maha Guru was given. We were informed that the yogic mental travel of Shri Maha Guru was completed. We had His darshan, received fruits as prasaad from the divine hands of Shripad. Then Shripad said, Both of you cross Krishna River and go to the other side. Go to the Manchala village. Goddess of Manchala village will bless you. After obtaining the blessings from that Mother return to Kurugadda. Remember that I have constantly observing you wherever you are either near or far to Me. In future Manchala village will become famous worldwide. That becomes renowned on account of the live samadhi of a great saintly person (Shri Raghavendra Swami, Mantraalaya).

The sportive plays of that great saintly person will be wonderful. There is a Pithikapuram in the subtle view just there is a Pithikapuram in the gross view. That is Golden Pithikapuram has established within the circle of aura enveloping around My physical body. Anyone who receives My grace irrespective of the period, country or time to whatever they are belonged, their consciousness will be well-established in that Golden Pithikapuram through My gaze. This can be understood by all those who have a yogic look. Those who earn a place for their live consciousness in Golden Pithikapuram are really fortunate. I will take care of them from birth to birth and protect them. My child, Shankar Bhatt, after many centuries of years, the Mahasamsthanam will be established under My name in My backyard. My Paadukas will be installed under the shade of Audumbar tree where there is My birthplace in the house of My maternal grandfather. Idols of My present incarnation (Shripad Shrivallabha), My first incarnation (Shri Datta) and My next incarnation (Shri Nrusimha Saraswati) will also be instituted. I am imparting you with supernatural sight. Look!! Saying so, He touched at the centre of our eyebrows of Guru Charana and mine. We saw that beautiful scene and felt gratified. His Will is superb; sportive pastimes are strange. When we started He said, A devotee who is Sage Vashishtha quasi-incarnated person will come as a priest for My Samsthanam.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-21 Visit of Dandiswami to the Kukkuteshwar temple Necessity of purity of place and feeling for spiritual aspirants In compliance with the order of Shri Maha Guru, I along with Guru Charana started on a visit to Manchala village. On the way we were talking about the sportive plays of Shri Shripad. I learnt many matters relating to spiritual education from Shri Guru Charana. I asked Shri Guru Charana, Sir, Shri Shripad told that Sage Vashishtha quasi-incarnated person would come as a priest as His Samsthanam! Who is that very fortunate one? During which time he will come? Then Guru Charana said, Shankar Bhatt, He declared that a great Samsthanam in His name would be established after many centuries at His native place. It is the Will of Shripad that some one great hermit would come to His Maha Samsthanam as a priest. Without the Divine Will the great sage will not arrive. Meditation in the prolonged period, worship, chanting of sacred mantras, procedure of adoration with devotion and diligence continued so the land and atmosphere here became purified. Feeling waves are spreading in the space at all ten directions of the universe forever. Devotees with pure feelings receive blessed vibrations while people with impure feelings take polluted vibrations. A specific place attracts vibrations effortlessly by touching mental consciousness of great persons through wonderful ways when the pure feeling waves in that spot become extremely powerful. On the other hand if the bad waves are prevalent in the place it will attract bad people in many strange ways by touching their mental consciousness. Therefore a spiritual seeker should reside in such areas having purity of place. He should have purity of mind; should accept money or food from those good people and having friendship only with good company. Those who arrogated as great scholars in Vedas and Vedanta could not get the grace of Shripad. Scholars who

are having unblemished mind with moderate accomplishments they are gaining extraordinary benefits from Him. I went to the great holy place Jagannatha, Puri in Orissa for business. I got darshan of Shripad in the place of Jagannatha. Not only me, Shripad also given darshan to His 3-4 devotees in the form of their chosen deities and appeared to them as Shripad atonce. He taught us in a silent way that He is the embodiment of all forms of deities! Destroying the pride of Dandiswami On the day we went there Dandiswami accompanying with his 108 disciples came. It was our habit to salute to the feet of great personages when we meet them. As soon as we saluted Dandiswami he surprisingly lost his speech. We prayed to Shripad Shrivallabha to grant speech again to him. Dandiswami regained his speech immediately. When they became aware that we were the disciples of Shripad his disciples began to argue with ill-conceived logic, The person known as Shripad is belonging to a lower class witch crafter. These people who are His disciple also low grade witch crafter. With their debased magic they deprived speech of Dandiswami but our Swamiji is very powerful so he regained his speech. Our Swamiji will expose the real nature of your Shripad. He will visit Pithikapuram and will receive victory testimonials through defeating in scriptural debate with Shripad. People of Pithikapuram will arrange a grand victory ride on a chariot. We could not reply. As a part of divine sport of Shripad the dependent will be thrown away into a critical condition and when he cries for rescue He will be freed in a very strange way. That was His habit of saving devotees. He is not only the one who creates the problem but also the one who shows a solution and renders help! This sort of divine play is experienced by all Datta devotees. After some days Dandiswami came to Pithikapuram. Fortunately I also came to Pithikapuram which was on the way of my journey. There was no dearth of people whose nature was to

emit hatred feelings towards Shri Baapannarya, Shri Appala Raja Sharma and Shripad. Dandiswami visited the deities in the Kukkuteshwar temple. He saw Swayambhu Datta also and said, The greatness of Swayambhu Datta is unbounded here. He made me an instrument to snub the arrogance of Shripad who is puffed up with pride declaration that He is himself an incarnation of Datta. Because of me good days started for Pithikapuram from today. You remain carefree. Saying so, he materialized Vibhuti, kumkum and other materials by his will power and gave them to his followers. Brahmins of Pithikapuram went to the Kukkuteshwar temple to bring Dandiswami in the course of chanting of Vedas. A public announcement was made in the town by the beat of tom-tom, Shripad who is styling Himself as an incarnation of Datta should realize His mistake and prostrate before Dandiswami. Shri Baapannarya should personally present himself before Dandiswami and beg for pardon. Shri Appala Raja Sharma should hand over the idol of Kaalaagni Shaman Datta which was being worshipped in the family through successive generations to Dandiswami. He should submit himself to the punishment to be imposed by Swamiji. For against that declaration, a meeting held in both of Arya Veishya and Kshatriya assemblies under chairpersonship of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Shri Narasimha Varma correspondingly. They passed in their assemblage with a same way that either Shripad or Appala Raja Sharma or Baapannarya should not let to either bow down or fall in prey to misdeeds imposed by Dandiswami. Shripad rested under the shade of Audumbar tree in the backyard in the house of His maternal grandfather. Shri Shreshthi who looked at His face radiating divine brilliance was shedding tears from his eyes with heavy hearted. Shri Narasimha Varma, Shri Baapannarya and Appala Raja Sharma sat silently near Shripad with seeing His charming face. Just like Shri Krishna, Shripad woke up from the sleep and told that He was hungry and would like to

eat curd-rice. His maternal grandmother brought rice mixed with curd in a silver bowl. Shripad ate it with a great haste. Shripad asked His grandfather to recite Vedas. Appala Raja Sharma also participated with Baapannarya in the recitation of Vedas and Shripad also Himself joined in chanting Vedic hymns. Narasimha Varma and Shreshthi were listening to that melodious sacred Vedic hymns with profound delight. It was created like the hermit environment due to atmosphere charged by Vedic recital. Meanwhile, a miracle happened in the Kukkuteshwar temple, lumps of curd rice appeared on the mouth of Swayambhu Datta. Priests were cleaning it even two-three times but it was appearing again even. It was strange that the statue of Swayambhu Datta exhibited such wonder. It was an amazing leela of Shripad. Dandiswami with his disciple and newcomer disciple in Pithikapuram started from there amid loud chanting of Vedas. They were walking step by step but the earth was appeared to them as expanding. For the onlookers they looked like their moving legs but remained static unable to move forward. With this sort of peculiar deeds much time elapsed and seeing this marvel all people were stunned. In the meantime, Brahmadanda (the staff carried by ascetics) in the hand of Dandiswami was broken into two pieces. He felt as if his spine was broken into two pieces. He collapsed on the ground. This incident struck fear towards Brahmins of Pithikapuram. Dandiswami and those Brahmins realized that Shripad was more powerful than him. They would land into troubles if they developed harboring enmity towards Shripad. Albeit they did not know how to leave that place and reach their homes. Liberation (Moksha) comes from damage of attachment (MohaKshaya) There was a householder named Abbanna in Pithikapuram. He was making a livelihood by catching snakes and displaying them to the public. He came to the house of Baapannarya playing the magic

of snakes. Shripad asked to stop the Vedic recital for a while. Abbanna was given a meal and fed to his full contentment. Shripad called Abbanna and instructed him, You take your pot completely filled with water from here and go to the Kukkuteshwar temple. An incarnation of Lord Datta is moving with limbs, hands and walking by legs in Pithikapuram. Some great sinners are abusing Him without any reason present in the Kukkuteshwar temple. Chitragupta decided that they should take the birth of ghosts after death. I spoke Chitragupta and planning a method to nullify all sins. Mother earth is also enraged. You go there and request Her as My word to become calm. If those who want to take darshan of Shripad express their consent, sprinkle this water on them. Go to the house of Maadiga (cobbler caste) Subbayya and take him with you. Take out the curd rice from his pot and distribute it to all as Maha prasaad. Abbanna and Subbayya went there and brought all of them to the house of Baapannarya. Shripad in a furious form thundered, You Dandiswami! How much proud of you are that you are a great ascetic? You are an incorrigible idiot who cannot recognize Datta whom you adore is present before you just for sake of devotees as Shripad Shrivallabha! You have a group of disciple with you who suit you like ganthaku tagga bonta (a group area suited to a cover of mixed area work). They match you in foolishness. A new set of disciple gathered in Pithikapuram with you. What can you do to Me? What is your existence before the sole power that rules all the creation? What is your capacity? A great sin is bound you along with those who depend on you because of the abuse of divinity. Chitragupta decided that all of you should live like ghosts for many hundreds of years. But I cancelled it out of My charitable compassion. It was decided that you all should face difficulties in very low births even after taking human births. Even I minimized it also with a very small amount of punishment.

Shripad Shrivallabha is Maha Agni Swaroopa (embodied of blazing fire). Playing with fire will cause accidents. You think what is salvation even I and My Maya are indivisible. Removal of attachment is liberation (Moksha). If any living person desires to experience the ecstasy, I Myself will grant it if he deserves it. It will be granted also if he wants to remain as an embodiment of bliss in an exalted state of heavenly paradise transcending Maya. There is no difference between the attributeless one having no form and one form having attributes; between liberation and bondage in My view. Every moment countless new worlds are created, continued and cancelled. There are no limits to the supreme state or superb happy state of existence attained by living persons. Those who want to come to Me after death will come definitely. My Will decides as to how many hundreds of divine years they have remain in such states and when they should be sent back. I am Director of the Universal drama who is present in front of you. You are seeing me in a form. I came down from the supreme exalted position in the form of human being to converse you that even in the formless state also I will be always looking you. Yogic powers of yogis must be employed for the world welfare. This world does not mean only the earth. It is your duty to help the helpless people who are in a lower position to you. I have descended to preach the paths of dharma (righteousness), karma (deed), yoga (practice), bhakti (devotion), and dnyana (wisdom). I am Satyam (Truth) who is the origin of all truths. I am the one who is source of all dharmas. I am one and only cause creating all causes. Neither happened nor formed in the creation without My Will. Without Me there is no creation. Because I am here so you are here; also the creation exists. How much more truth to be told than this? Go to Himalayas and undertake penance without any attachment. Dont collect disciple. Even if you wont get liberation or upliftment no loss

is there for Me or the creation. All activities of the creation are carried on its own ways. This is a real matter for you need to understand. The procession of Brahmins of Pithikapuram following you is like the opera of donkeys in the marriage of camels. If you take your disciple just like the donkeys are praising the beauty of camels while the camels are appreciating the melodious music of the donkeys. Even though they are building a bridge between the mutual admirations but reality would not change and remained as something different. Shripad gave this beneficial preaching. Relationship between Arundhati and Sage Vashishtha I asked Guru Charana, I heard Mother Arundhati was born in the caste of Chandala (pariah). How did she marry Sage Vashishtha? Then Guru Charana narrated the episode, In ancient days Vashishtha did penance for thousand years. At that time one pariah girl named Akshamala served Vashishtha in ways permissible for her. That sage who was pleased asked her for any boon. She requested Vashishtha to be her husband. Vashishtha questioned, I am a Brahmin while you are a pariah woman. How can the martial connection between us be proper? Then she replied, You asked me to request for a boon. I requested if you want give the boon otherwise leave me if you permit. Then the sage who was afraid of breaking a promise asked her if she agreed to intervene with her body as he pleased. She accepted. That sage reduced her to ashes and again brought her to life. He did like this for seven times. As all the impurities of the low birth caste were purged in the seventh birth she became extremely pure. Then Vashishtha married her. As she did not obstruct even slightly the rituals conducted by her husband she became famous under the name of Arundhati. Shripad told this matter during conversation to Narasimha Varma who hailed in the lineage of sage Vashishtha. A person born to Shudra lady through Brahmin can be converted as a Brahmin in his seventh birth by performing sacred thread. It is better for society that all the four caste divisions follow their

respective duties based on their karma. Later these four divisions did not remain on the basis of karma became based on their birth. On account of bad actions Brahmin may gradually fall down and turn into Shudra. A Shudra may rise up gradually by performing good deeds and become Brahmin. However those reposes unshakable faith on Lord Datta achieve exalted positions quickly according to their eligibility. Lord Datta can grant health, wealth and longevity required for a comfortable life to His devotees irrespective of their caste in which he was born or the conditions under which he lives. It is a natural play for Shripad to cut off the karma bonds of many births and accord an elevated state to His devotees. Assurance of Shripad to Datta devotees We reached Manchala village speaking among ourselves about the glories of Shripad. The village Goddess of Manchala granted us the divine darshan and made us fortunate. She fed prasaad to us with Her holy hands and remarked, Shri Dattatreya who preached as preceptor to Prahlada in ancient times is today living on the earth in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. The Will of Shripad cannot be comprehended. Shripad personally told Me that in the coming centuries Prahlada will incarnate as Guru Saarvabhouma (well-known as Shri Raghavendra Swami) and that this place will become famous as Mantraalaya. He daily takes water of the river Tungabhadra. May you have auspicious developments! Saying so, she changed into Her former form. When we were about to move maala daasari or Haridas (a pariah merchant who is worshipper of Vishnu) named Krishna Das came there. The village Goddess of Manchala gave prasaad to Krishna Das and gave him a flower garland as a token of Her grace and instructed him to go to Kurugadda. All the three of us travelled to Kurugadda. All Datta devotees belong to one caste. The prasaad of Lord Datta is acceptable to

them without regard to the caste to which the person offering the prasaad belongs. The association of Krishna Das with us infused new enthusiasm. During our conversation Krishna Das said, If it is known about the significance of different numbers 16, 116, 1116 offered as dakshinas; the meaning of 2498 number of Shripad will be understood. Just as the world is emerging from Paramaatma children are born from father. At the time of marriage the bridegroom is praying to Agni, Oh! Agnidevaa, Grant me birth of ten children from this bride. He becomes 11th child for his wife. So to beget ten children is approved according to dharma. Afterwards his wife has to be regarded as a mother. A son is 1/10th part of the father. When ten children having a decimal value each are put together equals to father with full number. As Shiva is the personification of Atma, He is Paripoorna (Perfect Person). When number 16 is considered as His potencies which are divided by number 10 giving (1.6) decimal numbers 1 and 6. Number 1 symbolizes Shiva while number 6 as remainder. Vishnu characterize as Purush-Prakruti with the form of Maya. Prakruti is the half of Purush so half of number 10 is number 5. When the above remainder number 6 is divided by number 5 arrives (1.2) decimal numbers 1 and 2. Decimal number 2 symbolizes Vishnu (Purush-Prakruti) while number 1 left as remainder. Brahma is 1/10th of the fraction of Shiva and Vishnu (Purush-Prakruti) as their offspring. So when the above remainder number 1 is divided by number 1 produces number 1 representing Brahma as a result. No remainder was left. Poornam means zero. It is attributeless and so it is the form of Rudra. When everything is liquidated only the great vacuum is seen. Only in the great vacuum it is possible to liquidate everything but the form of Vishnu has the characteristic of infinity. This characteristic is necessary for the existence of the nature creation. Shripad is splendid with sixteen degrees of brilliant potencies

Krishna Das continued, My boy! Shankar Bhatt, when an article is divided into countless fragments becomes a void. Only when such voids are assembled endlessly a limited shape is formed. Therefore know that both Shiva and Keshav are not different. In the above decimal division, in the remaining six decimal positions after division of sixteen by ten, the sum total of five decimal figures was taken as representing Vishnu. All the creation is also made up of five elements as the form of Vishnu. Vishnu told Veerabhadra who had destroyed Daksha yagna; The fundamental nature assumed the form of Parvati for the enjoyment of Ishwara, the form of Durga at the time of battle with demons, as Kaalika Devi in Her angry mood, in the appearance of a male as My form of Veerabhadra. The underlying idea is only this in telling that Shripad Prabhu is Shodasha Kala Paripoorna (a perfect complete absolute embodiment of sixteen degrees of brilliant potencies). In that age of sixteen years only, He left Pithikapuram. As He is person of Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra it should be known as He is a Shodasha Kala Paripoorna. Different forms of deities As Vishnu is the embodiment of nature (Prakruti), the five decimal points representing five elements. As Brahma is the son from the yogic union of Parvati and Parameshwar so he is the 1/10th form of Shiva. The reason is very clear! Shiva is the pure consciousness which is real. Vishnu is the form of illusionary universe which is unreal. Therefore Brahma is 1/10th part of Shiva number 1 stands to number 10 which is known as Dashamsha Rupa. Number 2 to number 9 denotes Ashtamurtis. So Brahma forms 9th Prajaapati. When number 16 is added to number 100 becomes number 116. This number 116 plus number 1000 turned to number 1116. When they are divided by number 10 gives a different set of numbers 1.6, 11.6 and 111.6. Decimals 1, 11 and 111 in numbers 1.6, 11.6 and 111.6 symbolizes respectively Rudra, Vishnu and Brahma.

Numbers 16, 116 and 1116 are called as Shodasaadi Tridakshina (three types of monetary gifts having digit 16 as an integral part). It was said that those who donate Tridakshina got Brahmadnyana. It amounts to donating body, mind and money (Tan-Man-Dhan) when such three types of donation are made. When the money equivalent to those above figures is donated, the donor would derive the result of gifting the entire world. Pindaanda daana (donating body) symbolizes the world. The shape of one body is constituted of three sacrifices. First two sacrifices are at early morning and mid-day while third sacrifice is Gayatri, Tristhupa and Jagati Chandas (prosody) are having specific number of letters as required by the representative Chandas. Gayatri, Tristhupa and Jagati Chandas are having 24, 44 and 48 letters correspondingly the sum of total of these letters (24+44+48) converts to 116 letters. Therefore by the Pindaanda daana (gifting body) the above result from the monetary donation is also derived. Shripad Avataar is the result of Saavitra Kathaka Chayanam Yagna A brilliant divine light is enlightening in the middle region of the Sun (Saavitra Mandal Madhyavarti) which prompts all intellectual traits; this is known as Gayatri Mata. She denotes number 24. Number 9 represents Brahma while number 8 symbolizes Maaya. Sage Bharadwaj conducted Saavitra Kathaka Chayanam Yagna in Pithikapuram during Tretaayuga. In accordance with the promise made on that day it is born today in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. He was seeking alms at mid-day by calling Do Choupaati Dev Lakshmi indicating that He is the form of Shakti-Shaakta with manifestation of Ardhanarishwara personality. Shripad Shrivallabha is the greatest Avataar who provokes the intellect and nature of the living beings to put them into a righteous path in their lives. This is the speciality of such glorious incarnation. No anyone knows His sportive pastimes and grammar of His preaching methods. As He is the

author of this new grammar it is known to Him only. I heard so many things from Krishna Das. I became aware of many more new subjects. Those who are arrogant by their scholarship can never receive the grace of Shripad. Krishna Das was narrating like this, Shri Shripad is present from an ant to Brahma. Once Narasimha Varma was taking rest in his fields along with Shripad many cobras came there. Shripad strangely removed the hood of each cobra from their bodies. He threw of all of them into many heaps on one side. Shri Varma was sleeping. Many ants which were not seen or heard before gathered there. Shripad killed all those ants so that the sleep of Shri Varma was not disturbed. Shri Varma woke up after some time. He pitied the ants which lie dead. Shripad said with a smile, A king should save to his servants. This is a regulation of nature. There is a strange magician king who produces these strange ants. He is coming soon. Look!! In the meantime a big white ant came with its illuminated strange colour. It was a queen ant of all ants. She circumambulated all the dead ants. All dead ants became live ants. Shripad smiled and said, This queen ant has power of Sanjeevani. With that power she rescued all her ants. Many such wonders are present in the nature creation. Grandpa, if you wish I can show miracles every moment. Narasimha Varma astonished on seeing the dead snakes. He noticed that it was also work of Shripad. Then Shripad joined the hood to the body of cobras and stroked it with His divine hand. Like that He granted life to all cobras. They came back to life and left after circumambulating to Shripad. Who knows why those cobras came and why Shripad treated them like that? When I enquired from Shripad about this matter Shripad replied, When the strength of Raahu planet is not adequate, the people will face obstacles in all works. They experience as if they are in the firm grip of a python. This is called by some as Kaalasarpayoga. Raahu is the presiding deity of serpents.

These serpents causing such obstructions are some unseen by our eyes. I remedy this malefic effect like this and bring comfort and happiness to My devotees. We reached Kurugadda safely. Shripad blessed us with a charming smile.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-22 Story of Gurudatta Bhatt Shripad alone can confer the results of the horoscope accordance with astrological science to His devotees Guru Charana, Krishna Das and I remained in the mysterious ecstatic joy in the presence of Shripad. One astrological scholar named Gurudatta Bhatt came for the darshan of Shri Gurudeva. Shripad treated him with utmost warmth. We were asked to conduct satsang at peaceful place. Our conversation turned into astrological science. I questioned Shri Bhatt, Sir, are the results indicated in the astrological science definitely to happen? Or is it possible to have changes and additions to the result? Is human life preconditioned by past deeds? Or is it controlled by human efforts? then Shri Bhatt explained, Bha means wheel as the path of stars. For it is Ashwini star as a starting point. There are two methods to specify the place of this star as Chaitra Paksha and Revati Paksha. However Revati star is situated at such position in 8 points of potency lower than what is required. So it is not acceptable for measurement. In fact it is difficult to recognize the sphere of Ashwini star. Chitra star is a single sphere, bright and clear which is at 180 from it (Ashwini star). When 6 zodiac signs are incorporated to it, it turns Ashwini. Therefore Chaitra Paksha is accepted. Ashwini star consisting of three spheres is recognized as Turagamukha Ashwini Shreni (a row of stars with faces of horses). There is a special reason for the birth of Shripad on Chitra star. Three spheres combined in a single star Ashwini which is His form. It is beginning of Bha Chakra collection. That is His form of Dattatreya. His very first incarnation was that of Shripad Shrivallabha. His birth star Chitra is exactly at a distance of 180 in the straight line from this Ashwini star. The strength of any planet or star would be concentrated at a point of distance about 180.

Human beings are born in consonance with their past karmas in a mathematically appropriate arrangement of planets. Planets do not have either love or hatred towards human beings. Different rays, different vibrations emanating from them are having power to create relevant incidents in those times and at those places. To escape from undesirable results we must possess such vibrations and rays for capable to arrest and reject those negative vibrations and rays. This can be achieved by method such as mantra-yantra-tantra techniques, meditation, prayer, and by personal yogic powers. However if the karma of previous births are extraordinarily strong beyond such above mentioned procedures will not work out. Under such circumstances only Shripad can rewrite the writings of our forehead. For Him to revise our destiny there must be some situation wherein some good advantages will be gained by the world through us. This will not happen in ordinary circumstances. Shripad will never interfere unnecessarily in the programmes of creation and in the activities of deities of fate. Nevertheless the sufferings and agonies of a devotee will move Shripad. Due to the force of the great influences of love and compassion that swell from the heart of the Lord, the strength of the deities of fate becomes weak. Fate is inert. Shripad is consciousness personified. When He feels it is necessary He converts earth to sky or sky to earth and display His capacity for reconciling the irreconcilable. This is a very natural thing for Him. I was under illusion in my ignorant state that I am a great scholar in astrology. I belong to Karnataka state. I cannot speak fluently in Telugu. I can communicate freely in Sanskrit. Luckily I went to Pithikapuram. I heard from some people about Shripad Shrivallabha. Our family deity is Shri Dattatreya. I visited Swayambhu Datta in the Kukkuteshwar temple which is Padagaya Kshetra. I have worshipped Datta with devotion and attentiveness. I

was in meditation and heard an inner voice clearly, You fool! How long ago you died? You are bragging that you are My devotee! You are waving camphor Aarati to My face on one hand while driving nails into My feet on other hand. Have you come here to drive nails into My feet at Padagaya Kshetra and see My blood? These words were heard repeatedly by me. As being astrological scholar, I made calculations of my horoscope. I was in the presence of Swayambhu Datta in Padagaya Kshetra at the exact date and exact time at which I should leave the body. I checked my pulse which it was stopped! I checked the heart beat by putting hand on the chest. But it was not pumping. I looked my face in the mirror. It was more prominent of death symptoms on my countenance instead of living signs. While laughing I looked at my face in the mirror. What was there to be proud of? It looked like a corpse of a dead man with an ugly aura turning as a laughing ghost. A priest of Swayambhu Datta temple was a very greedy one. I could see his subtle body. His subtle body was having more ugly features than mine. The discriminating power hidden in some corner of my personality awakened. I understood that my sorrowful condition would not be removed unless I have taken darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. Deities are perfect blissful embodied. Even without the heart beat and pulsation they have exalted position of happiness. My position was much worse. It was no happiness to my soul. My soul was in depth of grief. When the soul departs from the body, troubles of the body end yet my soul was stuck to the body. However in a forceful condition to live functioning of my heart was stopped. Shri Gurudeva created a peculiar state wherein by hearing the words of most despicable people and sinners I was deceived and as a result I lost the most precious diamond Shripad. Misleading mischievous statements were like, Oh! Swayambhu Datta is a stone statue, who has incarnated in the house of Ghandikota family, but how is it possible a stone will have pulsation of nerves and heart? Shripad has heart and pulsation of nerves, isnt it? It is

said that Mahalaya Amaavasya was considered as a very sacred day for ancestors some Avadhootas came and took bhiksha. It was said that He was Dattatreya. Supreme Lord was born as the maternal grandchild in the Malladi family. What a wonder! What a cheating! What a fraud! Such comments resulted in depriving me from the precious diamond Shripad. I became fully repented. I went running quickly to the house of Shripad. Shripad was aged ten years came into street and scolded me, Come, Come! Bloody fool! Come, To give nobler states to useless fellows like you who fell dead, to devils in human form; for the sake of ascension to your ancestors who are undergoing terrible troubles in Rourav and other hells on account of your misdeeds. Do you know the one who came in the disguise of an Avadhoota on the day of Mahalaya Amaavasya seeking alms from this holy house? Do you know who Dattatreya is? It is Me. Mere hearing such the name hordes of demons, devils shiver with fear, I am that Datta. I turned you into a rock but retained hunger and thirst. I took away your life but making you looks alive to the world. Let us talk afterwards whether I am Datta or not. First tell this. You are really dead. So can you deceive yourself as if you are alive? When He questioned in that thundering voice I trembled severely. In that meanwhile Sumati Maharani came out. She was struck with fear on seeing me and called, Krishnaa, Kanhiayaa, who is this Aghori (Left handed extremist sect of devotees of Lord Shiva conducting worship at burial ground) completely covered with symptoms of a corpse? You come inside! I will remove the evil eye. Then Shripad said, Mother, this person has not become Aghori as yet. He is going to take a birth as an Aghori when he will eat corpses by burning them. He came to Me prior to that ensuing birth. Mother, please give him some chaddi-anna (cooked rice stored in buttermilk) that is left behind. Shripad requested His mother. Akhanda Lakshmi Soubhagyavati Sumati Maharani kept some chaddi-anna or taravaani-anna (rice soaked in sour or fermented

rice water) for Shripad. Shripad gave the same to me and asked me to leave that place. I ate it in the open place opposite to Kukkuteshwar temple. As soon as I ate it all my miserable state became vanished. I went again for the darshan of Shripad but Shri Shreshthi took Him to his house. Shripad was in the grocery shop of Shri Shreshthi. He was receiving varaahas personally and putting them in the cash box. Shreshthi was measuring corn and rice and giving them to customers. Shripad asked, Grandpa today is day of budget and account! How much dakshina is for father? How much dakshina for Me? Then Shreshthi replied, Kanhiayaa, monetary gift is given to father as scholar while that is given to you as money promised by vow to Lord Venkateshwara. There are no bargains between us. You can take whatever you want. You have given me as what I want. What an enchanting spectacle was that! Shripad took a small piece of jaggery into His mouth. He gave me another piece of jaggery as prasaad. Shripad said, Grandpa, Ganesha Puja conducted by Me is just finished. Ganesha has putted piece of jaggery into His mouth as naivedya. If you want proof see in My mouth. Saying so, He opened His mouth. Shreshthi saw what great visions in that we do not know. After sometime Shreshthi said, My Golden Kanha, Ganesha can take as much jaggery as He desires as naivedya without asking me when He feels hungry. Tell this to Him. In the meanwhile Akhanda Lakshmi Soubhagyavati Venkata Subbamamba came and took Shripad for massaging bath. Gurudatta Bhatt said, My dear Shankar Bhatt, Shripad saved me in this way from the misfortune of being born as an Aghori as I was spoiled on hearing words of the crooked people. Otherwise I would have been completely fallen down if I merely left to my fate. On account of pure love for humankind, Sadguru free us skillfully from the consequences of fate from the previous births. They spent their priceless spiritual energies and time for that. The horoscope of Shripad has to be calculated according to Sandra Sindhu Veda. It cannot be approached through

ordinary mathematics. Tithi, Diwas and nakshatra will be in accordance to Sandra Sindhu Veda. Shri Shripad, Shri Appala Raja Sharma and Shri Baapannarya used to speak in Sanskrit along with Telugu in their house. They were also speaking in Sandhya language which was usually speaking in the sacred land of Saptarishis in the Himalayan region. This language spoken in the Shambala is different from Sanskrit. It is not possible to describe the sweetness or smoothness of that language. Only three persons Shripad, Shri Baapannarya and Shri Appala Raja Sharma could speak this language in Pithikapuram. Shripad said to Shri Baapannarya who was well-known as Satyarushishwara, Grandpa Shri Krishna never spoke truth or untruth. He was only teacher of duty. Then Satyarushiwara said, Kanhiayaa, we should speak always truth. Even casually untruth should not be uttered. On hearing this, Shripad smiled. On that day in the afternoon Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi came to Shri Baapannarya. Shri Shreshthi had an intense desire that Shri Baapannarya should take meals in their house; he should receive dakshina after meals and too in during the period of Mahalaya Paksha. His idea was that to please his forefathers greatly. Shri Shreshthi had a doubt in his mind whether Shri Baapannarya would honour his request or not. Even then he thought about Shripad in his mind and expressed his opinion before Shri Baapannarya. Shri Baapannarya told that he would definitely take meals in the house of Shri Shreshthi along with accepting dakshina. These words came from the mouth of Shri Baapannarya effortlessly. Shri Shreshthi knew no bounds of happiness. Shripad Shrivallabha: A Miraculous Expert Shripad was highly clever. During period of Mahalaya Paksha, both of Shreshthi and Baapannarya forgot the promise. In the afternoon of Mahalaya Amaavasya Shreshthi came to the house of Baapannarya. Shripad said smilingly, A promise without recall should not be made. It should be performed without fail. If the

promise was made that is forgotten, at least those who received the promise must remind about it. I demand an explanation from both of you. Then both of them realized their mistake. It was learnt from the incident that Shripad is so much skillful capable for making people to aware as well as making them to forget. They were sorry for their error. Shripad consoled them by saying, My aim was there in bringing forgetfulness to both of you. Ego I-I present in the form of consciousness in every human being. Living being derives not only the body but also I in the form of individual consciousness from parents. To execute the responsibilities of different activities in the universal plan, the I in the form of consciousness is necessary. This karma bondage usually comes in the succession from father to son and from son to grandson and so on in the order of birth. Only when the order of ascetics is taken after leaving the order of householder, the release of karma bondage takes place. This promise made today or the promise received in this birth with limited name and form is not only redeemed between both of you but also will not be repaid even after this birth. So this promise is transferred to I in the form of universal consciousness. That is why, at some place and during some time anyone in the descendants of Shri Baapannarya will take meals and receive dakshina in the house of any person in the descendants of Shri Shreshthi during the time of Mahalaya Paksha. You should not ask Me when, how and in what manner it happens. The structure of fate is very complicated and subtle beyond understanding. Physical time and fruition time vary for certain actions. According to physical time this ritual has to be done in these Mahalaya Paksha. Yet since the time of fruition did not arrive it was pushed into distant future. Shripad spoke to both of them beneficially. Then I asked Shri Bhatt to explain me in detail about physical time and yoga time preached by Shripad for the benefits of the people. Then Shri Bhatt said, Along with Bhoutika Kaala (physical

time) and Bhoutika Desha (physical place), there are also Manasika Kaala (mental time) and Manasika Desha (mental space). Similarly there are Yoga Kaala and Yoga Desha. Suppose a person is aged 60 years but he is constantly in the pursuit of education like a person of 20 years. Then his physical time indicates 60 years relating to his body. However his mental age regards as 20 years relating to his mental. Assume in the same way, a youth aged 20 years is shouldering load of responsibilities of an old man of 60 years. His physical time specifies 20 years in terms of his body. But his mental time is deemed as 60 years. In this way there is no rule that physical time and mental time should agree in the same time. These may be different. Those who feel constantly keen mentally to live in Kashi or Pithikapuram derive the fruits of residing in Kashi or Pithikapuram. I am going on a pilgrimage to Kashi. I always reside in Kashi. Those who are mentally feeling anxious in the above manner will get the benefits of residing in Kashi. Behind the reason is that he is mentally residing in Kashi only. Therefore physically he is living in wherever country but his mental place shall be in Kashi only. Even if the body is residing in the Kshetra but the mind do not dwell there the fruits of residing in that Kshetra are not obtained Similarly a person who kills a cow in Kashi shall not get advantages by staying in Kashi. Also cranes standing in the water of Ganges waiting for fish cannot have merits of taking bath in river Ganga. Likewise even though one who lives in Pithikapuram and visits Shripad physically he cannot claim to be resident of Pithikapuram or as His dependent unless his mental time and mental place are appropriate tuned with Shripad and Pithikapuram. Yoga time and yoga place are matters to be

comprehended only by spiritual strength enriched persons. It is a divine unknown esoteric mystery when anyone can get Yoga Kaala and in which place Yoga Desha is formed from the divine grace of Shripad. Comfort from good deeds while misery from bad deed invariably follow as results. Even though the karma bondage of past lives pursues and harasses us, yoga time comes from the compassion of Sadguru. When yoga time comes all karmas will be quashed at thrash in such yoga place where all karmas has to be redeemed. This is a strange matter. In Pithikapuram there was a servant called Shivayya working in the house of Narasimha Varma. Shripad saw suddenly with an intent look at him. Immediately there was a lot of change in his mental makeup. He abandoned food and sleep. He was speaking incoherently, I am the cause for creation, continuation and cancellation. I am the ancient one of the first origin. All this creation is originating in me; developing by me and again merging in me. Narasimha Varma took a lot of pity for Shivayya. He prayed Shripad to save Shivayya. Then Shripad took Shivayya to the burial ground. Shri Narasimha Varma also followed. Dried sticks of Audumbar tree were arranged in the burial ground which was burnt by hands of Shivayya. Then Shivayya was freed from the strange lunatic mental disposition. All this was strange to Narasimha Varma. Shripad said, Grandpa, there is nothing to be wondered about. One scholar in Vaayasapura Agrahaaram was always criticizing Me, What a great offence! Where Paramaatma, persona of Vedas is! Where this young urchin Shripad is! It is said that this boy is the cause for creation, continuation and cancellation and that He is the origin of the Yore. All this is a fraud! A blatant lie is! He was having this sort of constant thought. Recently he died. He became Brahmarakshas (ogre). Shivayya had slightly indebted to him in one of his lives. I materialized yoga time; decided the burial ground as yoga place; arranged dried Audumbar sticks as

yoga deed and released that scholar from the life of a ghoul by burning it. I rescued Shivayya from that ghoul. My son Shankar Bhatt, this great brilliant Dharma Jyoti incarnated in Pithikapuram is today sanctifying Kurugadda Kshetra. Planets give results following the Will of Shripad. Any astrological results are not bound to occur in a specified physical time and physical place. That will be decided according to yoga time and yoga place. Accumulated fate karmas and even death can be averted by the grace of Shripad If Shripad wills it, He can make incidents to happen now which are happening after a thousand years according to astrological science. Any event what has to be occurring at a great distant place will take place here only. That means He can determine the yoga place. All events take place only in place and time. Shripad can alter those places, time at His pleasure. Once when a coconut was to broken before God in the house of Shreshthi, Shripad broke coconut personally. That coconut was broken into pieces. It was full of blood. Then Shripad said to Shreshthi, Grandpa, today you are to die. Your head has to be broken into pieces and blood oozes. I transferred those place and time to this coconut and saved you. Shreshthi astonished at the words of Shripad. In the meantime dusk had set in. All the three of us took leave of Shripad and leaving Kurugadda, we reached the opposite bank of river Krishna.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-23 Explanation of the mysterious significance of Shiva worship Greatness of Shivyogis devotion Preachings of Shripad to him When I was about to move from the opposite bank of Krishna river to Kurugadda, I came across a noble merchant named Dharma Gupta. He was also coming to Kurugadda for the darshan of Shripad. During the conversation it was learnt that he was a relative of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi of Pithikapuram. There was no end of my astonishment. There was a special peculiarity and importance in the glorious history, sportive plays, miracles and amazing incidents of Shripad Shrivallabha as narrated by the devotees of Shripad who were meeting me. Only some incidents that happened in a year in the divine life of Shripad were to be told. These events are wonder of wonders; each was not related to the other and very strange matters unheard by me till then. Till now I was taught by His devotees about His divine plays in an orderly way covered a period of ten years in the life of Shripad. I was thinking in this manner in my mind. I thought that Shri Dharma Gupta may narrate some events that took place in the 11th year age of Shripad. Shripad plays His sportive pastimes in every moment. In the meanwhile Dharma Gupta began to narrate me, Sir, Shankar Bhatt, I am Shiva devotee. When Shripad was aged 11th years, a Shivyogi came to His house. He was a wise and worthy man. He used to collect alms in the cup of his hands. He was not keeping any bag, plate or any vessel with him. He appeared like lunatic to the onlookers. He came to the Shri Kukkuteshwar temple firstly. On seeing his mad appearance and dust coated figure the temple priests did not allow him to enter into the temple. He was an Avadhoota having no body consciousness. He was constantly chanting Shiva panchaakshari mantra Aum Namah Shivaya. I was

going to the house of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi by riding on a horse. Venkatappayya Shreshthi was related to me as brother-inlaw. I was in the habit of visiting Shri Kukkuteshwar temple on my way. As I was a prominent merchant the priests performed a grand worship in my name my habit was to give them liberal monetary gifts. I wanted to give five varaahas to them. They will distribute among themselves. They were submitting their difficulties, troubles and problems to me. They affirmed that the support of noble merchants like me was very much essential for the protection of Sanaatan Dharma. Suddenly Shivyogi came in rushing like a blowing wind. He brought two cobras with him. The priests were sweating profusely. Shivyogi said, O priests dont be afraid. These are ornaments to Kukkuteshwar whom we adore. These cobras are eagerly to embrace our father Kukkuteshwar just as children desire to embrace their father. They are like our brothers. It is a great sin to fear, to run to kill our brothers on seeing them. They are attracted here by this special worship performed by the priests. Let us worship Kukkuteshwar who wears serpent ornaments with more care and diligence! Sing namak chamak (mantras are prescribed in Rudra) with good voice coupled with melody. Priests were at a loss what to do. They had some sycophants among them. They were used so many flattery words to praise rich persons among devotees who giving generous donations. In Pithikapuram, one of those priests named as Surya Chandra Shastri was not only scholar but also a sincere and strict observer for the religious rites. He had great devotion towards Shripad. He remembered Shripad and began to recite with good voice mingled melody namak chamak. These visiting cobras also waved their hoods in tune with melodious rhythm and displayed their happiness. Shri Surya Chandra Shastri brought Shivyogi to the house of Shri Baapannarya. A sumptuous meal was given to the satisfaction of Shivyogi. Afterwards Shivyogi had darshan of Shripad. Shripad

granted him a vision of Shiva Shakti Swaroopa (a form of Shiva and Parvati). That Shivyogi went into a state of samadhi for 3 days. After 3 days Shripad fed him food with His divine hands. Then He explained very succinctly, My child, Perform the religious rites mentioned in Sanaatan Dharma and be liberated. Contents in the Puraanas are not at all as pieces of fiction or imaginary. General meanings are something different in them while mysterious significances present also there. Only for those spiritual aspirants who observe rigorous spiritual discipline, inner meanings and profound esoteric secrets of the puraanas flash in their mental platform. The sun and the moon cause the seasons where sun represents soul (Paramaatma) and moon denotes mind. Only when soul and mind representing as sun and moon combine, the activities of creation occur. Amaavasya stands for Maaya (illusion). In the past Maaya was creating initially potencies under the name of Vasugula. Introducing the light degrees into the moon and again merging into Maaya takes place. Just as Maaya transmitting the brilliance of Paramaatma into the form of mental moon, in the same manner the sunrays are transmitted into moon. Even though either Maaya or Amaavasya are inert itself, the world originated on basis of their inert nature. Due to their continuous presence inertness and consciousness coexist in the world. Just as the urge for creation of seasons like spring is responsible for creation in nature, Rajas nature invokes sensual desire in women, is causing the birth of children. Desire for Brahma Dnyana will only be for the offspring from female gametes. Rajas nature in female is said to be against Brahma, the creator. So it is said by scholars that it was created by Brahma-hatya (killing Brahmin). As the secrets of Veda are hidden in prosody they are called Chaandasa. As Rajas has twisted quality a menstrual lady is kept out at a distance for three days. Heaven is a lustrous sphere having a natural brilliance. Earth of the mortals is a place of birth-

death. All nether lands are illuminated by the sunlight. Therefore they are called Vrushnas. All the seven nether lands (Paatalas) have divine potentates like Jaataveda and others. The earth where we live is before the seven Paatalas! Fire is its presiding deity. All these eight divine potentates have names called as Ashta Vasu. As they strive on account of the sunlight they are named as Vasu. Space exists between these eight spheres are called seven seas. Sage Yaachya remarked that air is symbolized as sea. Ordinary people think seven seas are forms of water but it is not correct. Glories of Shiva Forms of Shiva in Ekadasha Shiva Kshetras in Andhra Pradesh Shiva is personification of eleven Rudras. There are eleven Shiva Kshetras in Andhra Pradesh which will confer a great benefit on visiting. These are following names: I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. Nageshwara in Bruhatshila nagar (Penugonda) Mallikarjuna in Shri Shaila Bheemeshwara in Draaksharaamam Ramalingeshwara in Ksheeraaraamam Amaralingeshwara in Amaraavati Kotiphaleshwara in Kotiphali Kukkuteshwara in Pithikapuram Mahanandishwara in Mahanandi Kaaleshwara in Kaaleshwaram Kaalahastishwara in Kaalahasti Tripuraantakeshwara in Tripuraantakam

In reality there is no image for Shiva. Shivalinga is nothing but form of Jyoti glowing in all beings. Sphatika lingam (crystal) symbolizes the purity enshrined in the pure mind when attained perfection as Siddhi. Rudra who helps us to bestow knowledge in the brain encased in our head is called as Kapaali. Arteries, veins

along with nerves spreading from brain to neck downwardly called Rudrajadas. Shiva is known as Lakulishwara in the form of Hath yogi. Shiva goes to collect alms for taking away the sins of jeevas. Shiva dances in ecstasy in tune with the great vibrations of musical rhythm released from creation, continuation and cancellation. Therefore Shiva is called as Nata Raja. Shiva who is persona of sublime paradise can grant blissful salvation to His devotees. Chita means mind and Ambara means sky or cloth, Chidambara is the one who dwells in the form of sky. The sky which you behold in the vast universe is the form of Rudra. 12 Jyotirlingas represents 12 houses of the zodiac. So Shiva is time personified. Eight directions are known as Ashtamurtis which are the forms of Chidaakasha. Five elements are five faces of Shiva. Five sensory organs, five functional organs and mind put together become eleven Rudra potencies. They are called Ekadasha Rudras. The appearance of Umaa Maheshwar is eternal, benevolent and beautiful form. The form of Tripuraantakam is the one who destroyed three attributes. Wisdom eye is third eye of Shiva. When during profound peaceful meditation in a state of Samadhi, holiness flowing constantly just like Mother Ganga flows from the hair knots on the head of Shiva. The form of ancient couple Shiva-Parvati is the zodiac house of Mithuna. When the star Aardra shines in the sky Shiva grants us darshan. One has to cross the zodiac house of Vrushabha reaching zodiac house of Mithuna. That Vrushabha is symbolized as Nandishwara who is the embodiment of Dharma. The red light that shines between the eyebrows is crescent moon that decorates on the forehead of Shiva. On account of yogic state lust is conquered. When the difference between male and female genders is destroyed union position is attained. That position is Ardhanarishwara. During the time of Lingodbhavam (emergence of Shivalinga) a camphor flame

sparkles as a divine light in the Sahasraara chakra consisting thousand petals (a centre in the topmost portion of the head and is considered to the seat of Maha Shakti). Lingam means the subtle body hidden in the gross body. Vedas affirms that this shines like a light. All secrets of worship of Shiva can be realized only by regular disciplined practice (Anusthana or Sadhana) and the grace of Guru. Just there is physical Pithikapuram there is another Golden Pithikapuram which is formed out of heavenly illumination. That is constructed by My Chaitanya (consciousness). Those devotees and wise people who constantly remember Me can know about it through experience. Irrespective of the great distances where they reside, they become residents of the Golden Pithikapuram. I am always easily accessible to them. The priests you saw in the Kukkuteshwar temple are that in the physical Pithikapuram born from the origin of Pramaadaganas (servitors of Lord Shiva). There are many hordes of devils, ghosts and evil spirits. As one practices yoga, worships Shripad Shrivallabha those devils and ghosts create disturbances. Those who overcame these obstacles are indeed fortunate. I told many a time that a Maha Samsthanam would be established in the backyard of the house of My maternal grandfather. My Will is very effective. Like ant rows, lakh and lakh of devotees and group of yogis will visit My Samsthanam. I only will decide about who, when, how many and in what mode they come. It is utterly false to think that simply because they are residents of Pithikapuram, they will come to Shripad Shrivallabha Samsthanam for having darshan. My grace showers ambrosia on the worthy ones. It will be like an optical illusion to unworthy ones.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-24 Explanation of Ardhanarishwara Tattva Afterwards I prayed Shri Dharma Gupta to explain the inner meanings if any, of the various ornaments, weapons of Shiva. For that Shri Dharma Gupta narrated, Shankar Bhatt, Pasha and Ankusha (a cord for curbing and a hook) are the main weapons for Ganapati. In the same way, Sudarshana Chakra (disc) is the principal weapon of Vishnu. Likewise Trishula (trident) is an important weapon of Shiva Shankar. Trident has three sharp points which are in the form of flames of fire. All these three joined together at the bottom and shaped as a single trident. Those three points are indicating Sattwa guna, Rajo guna and Tamo guna. In fact their unity is a state of transcending three gunas (attributes) which symbolizes trident. Not only that, inhalation and exhalation flowing through two nerves Ida and Pingala and reaching a point between the eye brows in the head through a nerve Sushumna. This central point is called as Brahma Dnyana Kendra where three nerves Ida, Pingala and Sushumna are combined as Triveni Sangam (confluence of three rivers). This is an inner meaning of trident. The second name of Shankar is Naagabharana. When Kundalini Shakti becomes powerful, Astasiddhis (eight types of divine potencies) are manifested. Kundalini is of the shape of a serpent, so to indicate it that is why Shankar Bhagawan is named as Naagabharana. Shankar is named as Ishwara famously because He can keep all these great siddhis which are dangerous like serpents under His control and utilize them for the welfare of the world. Damaru (small drum) is tied to the trident of Shiva. It represents to the attribute of sound in the sky. Sound waves travel in the space. Vibrations materialize when we chant or hear mantra-jap. Those vibrations cause resonation of sound resembling to the sounds of Damaru of Lord Shiva in our

ears. Repeated recitation of mantra gives bliss to yogi. In that ineffable joy he dances. As a symbol of this, only Parameshwar holds small drum. Aadnya chakra located in the middle of the eyebrows is the centre of all wisdoms. This chakra has to be expanded for a wise man to acquire supernatural vision. A yogi will be able to understand past, present and future only through this chakra. Verily this Aadnya chakra is the third eye of Parameshwar. If this wisdom eye unfolds it becomes possible to burn cupid, the deity of sensual desire. It is said that Shiva resides in the burial ground. When all desires are burnt to ashes by the fire of yoga, a yogi experiences a state of nirvana (liberation) bringing forth profound peace. Wisdom is compared to the white colour which indicating as Vibhuti (holy ash). A person gets pure wisdom when his thoughts and desires are extinguished and bliss granted from it. Purification of wisdom takes place in the four stages of natural, supernatural, mental and spiritual planes. To denote this devotees of Shiva wear four lines of holy ash on their forehead. There is a supreme medicine called Shilajit which looks like a jelly. Those who eat it remain eternally young. In ancient times a sage named as Shilada was living by eating stones. He incarnated as Nandishwara. Shri Krishna was born in Rohini star under Vrushabha Rasa. Aardra is the birth star of Shiva. Mithuna Rasa signifies the phenomenon of Ardhanarishwara. Vrushabha Rasa appears prior to Mithuna Rasa in the sky. That Vrushabha means Nandishwara. Nandi shows the form of dharma. Shiva burnt Manmatha who belonged to the lower nature as a persona of lust. Then by grace of Shiva, Manmatha became formless; attained to the sacred martial conduct of the higher nature and blessed to get birth in the pious couple. Therefore Shri Krishna became a disciple of sage Upamanyu. He worshipped Shiva very sincerely and begotten a son named Pradyumna through Rukmini Devi by grace of Shiva. This Pradyumna was

called in his previous birth as Manmatha of lower nature. Vrushabha is the house of both Manmatha and Kaama (Cupid and lust). All righteous desires belonging to the higher nature so to make it awareness that is dharma to satisfy them, a ritual is performed known as Vrushotsarjana. Frightful tantric siddhis and powers are as dangerous as tigers. Shiva kept them under His control. Tiger is the vehicle of Shakti. As a sign He kept Shakti under in His command as His consort, Parameshwar wore the skin of tiger. Purifier of the world the sacred Ganga River dwelling in the coils of hair knots on the crest of Shiva signifies Brahma Dnyana, pure supreme wisdom flows immortality granting knowledge perennially. The crescent moon revealed the great blissful joyous profound tranquility by that eternal graciousness. Therefore that nature of Chandrakalaadhar (one who wears the moon as crown) is the source for attainment of immortality and a state of sublime ineffable happiness. Inner significance of Ardhanarishwara Tattva is the lifeforce which enables to live in the two divided ways in people as ovum in the uterus of female while as sperm in the testis of male. By combination of ovum and sperm produces a living creature. However in the creation, an earthworm contains both male-female sexes. Male-female features coexist in both of men and women. It must be noted that masculine and feminine powers are present in the right and left sides of body respectively. Pingala naadi and Ida naadi are powers in the form of breath circulating on the right and left sides of nostrils correspondingly. During pranayama, the breath control exercise when breath is inhaled on the right side of nostril heat is generated. So it is called as Surya naadi. When breath is inhaled on the left side of nostril cools down. So it is called as Chandra naadi. In the body of Kaala Purush the six months extending from Mesh Rashi to Tula Rashi in the zodiac giving heat are to be regarded as Surya naadi. Another six months

from Ashwin to Phalgun are to be considered as Chandra naadi. It must be understood that from the motion of sun and moon, full moon and new moon (Poornima and Amaavasya) phases are formed. A yogi by the breath control exercise achieves in his body all the phases in the circle of time. He gets the knowledge of time which enables him to be aware of everything of past, present and future. This wheel of time is based on the principle of inseparable couple, Ardhanarishwara Tattva. Day-night, full moon-new moon and all such things happen in succession one after another and complementary to each other. There is not possible day without night and vice versa. Parents who are known as Ardhanarishwara are the cause for emergence of this infinite creation. Inner meaning of terming Shiva as destroyer is that the old creation exits while the new creation is ushered. Changes in the creation come about naturally. Beginning of new creation, its continuing for some time and its annihilation is inevitable. To master over all types of astras, shastras (fiery missiles and weapons used in the ancient warfare) and mantras in Atharva Veda, the grace of Ishana Rudra, who is the lord of all the faculties of astras, shastras are necessarily to be obtained. Then I prayed Shri Dharma Gupta to explain in the detail about the close connection between star Aardra and Shiva-Parvati. Then he again started narrating, Rudra appears as a hunter holding a bow and chasing a running deer on a hunting spree. This figure is visible in star Aardra in the sky. He works like a hunter. Effect of planetary movement Dharma Gupta continued, The image of this hunter Rudra is seen in the constellation across Gemini and Cancer zodiac houses at a corner. When malefic planets like Saturn, Mars and Raahu move near this constellation, universal war and destruction takes place. Battle between divine and devil and Mahabharata war took

place during such planetary movements. Kaala Samhara Murti, the dreadful Rudra who holds a bow was described by Vedas as a form of Manyu Devata. The weapon of that Rudra Murti is not trident but a bow. Worship of Shiva during Shani Pradosham time results in the removal of malefic influence of Saturn Chaturdashi (14th day) which comes before Amaavasya in the month of Magha is called as Maha Shivaratri. Chaturdashi which comes before new moon day of every month is known as Maas Shivaratri. It is highly important if Maha Shivaratri falls on Tuesday. When Tryodashi falls on Saturday it is called as Shani Tryodashi. To remove different types if troubles caused by Saturn who causes the consequences of fate, worship of Shiva to be performed and gingly seeds to be offered on the day of Shani Tryodashi. Shiva is the lord of Shani. So if Parameshwar is worshipped with gingly oil, the afflictions from Saturn will be removed. During the dusk period of Saturday, Lord Shiva is worshipped all evil effects from past deeds get annihilated and peace with comfort are obtained because Shiva has destructive nature for result of karma while Shani has constructive nature for consequence of karma. This worship confers purification to mind, body, intellect, ego, heart and soul through reducing all heinous sins arising inauspicious acts into ashes; transmitting fresh divine effulgent, auspicious vibrations and bestowing a happy new life. For obtaining all these supreme achievements, every person should get benefit of worshipping Shiva during Shani Pradosham. By the above procedure, the fury of Saturn will be abated. During the night of Saturn, misfortunate negative powers ruling over all sorts of sins of that living being, which are residing in an invisible thick black aura, will go dissolve into Maha Kaali, the Shakti form of Maha Kaala which is the great causative for

destruction. The next day at time of sunrise on Sunday, on account of the grace of Maha Shakti who dwells in the centre region of Sun, a new life-force will be granted to the spiritual aspirant (who had worshipped Shiva during Saturday dusk). Heaps of inauspicious sins are burnt in the yoga fire of Shri Parameshwar. Shiva a form of five elements Shiva is the lord which is made up of five elements. In our body, the earthly nature presents in Mulaadhara chakra. As a symbol of this spiritual aspirants worship Shivalinga in the form of mud as Parthiva lingam. In the Swaadhisthana chakra, the water nature is present so Jala lingam is symbolized. In the Manipura chakra, it has fire nature so Jwalaa lingam is represented. This is also known as Hiranyasthambha (golden pillar). Wind nature presents in Vishuddhi chakra at the throat region so Vaayu lingam is signified. Anahata chakra is the seat for space nature in the heart. In the heart region, Aakasha Tattva which has shapeless space and formless sky is called as Chidambara lingam. It is also known as Aakasha lingam. Adoration and vision of these five elemental forces Shiva lingam grants highly fruits. In Chidambara Kshetra that which lies hidden behind a curtain is called as Chidambara Rahasya (secrets of Chidambara). Nothing will be seen when the curtain is lifted. Pure sky is signified as Atmalinga of Shiva. Heart is the seat of soul and therefore it is area of sky where the soul dwells in. In the fact, sky has no form at all. Yogis who concentrate their mind and meditate with a single pointed look upon their real self, the firmament of heart will be open up. They will be able to visualize the entire creation, whole universe, stars, planets and others in their heart during meditation. Runa means sin while Aruna means sinless. God resides in the space of the heart. Lord Shiva exists as the form of Arunaachaleshwar lingam, as Arunachala Mountain and as

Maha Siddha in the form of person, residing in the Arunachala region. His mere darshan diminishes all sins. The same Arunaachaleshwar has incarnated in the human form in Pithikapuram as Shripad Shrivallabha. Now He is brilliantly shinning with the divine glories in Kurugadda with a view to uplift and to liberate the entire humanity. Kurugadda equals to Arunachala Mountain. Lord Arunaachaleshwar as the form of Ardhanarishwara is Himself Shripad Shrivallabha. As Maha Siddha is in the form of sage in the Arunachala region Shripad is in the disguise of hermit staying in Kurugadda. Just as Arunachala Mountain is an embodiment of Shiva, Kurugadda is indeed the form of Shripad. Shripad Shrivallabha has all the potencies of Shiva which present in Arunaachaleshwar lingam equally and personally. To have darshan in case of Maha Siddha personally in Arunachala is nearly hardy while in case of Shripad Shrivallabha as the form of Maha Siddha personally is simply handy. Then I requested Shri Dharma Gupta, Sir, I heard that Shripad is the combined form of Shri Venkateshwara Swami along with Shri Padmavati Devi but you affirmed that He is Shiva Shakti Swaroopa. You are telling that it is highly meritorious to worship Shiva during Shani Pradosham time. All this is very much confusing to me. Kindly explain. For that Shri Dharma Gupta replied smilingly, Sir, The divine nature of Shripad Shrivallabha cannot be comprehended even by Saptarishis. Even then I would explain you to the extent of my ability. Lord Venkateshwara is there from Kruta Yuga. He gave boons to King Dasharatha that He would be born as Shri Rama Chandra. He would be worshipped by people as Shri Ram, the son of Kausalya. Shri Venkateshwara Swami was worshipped in the form of Bala Tripura Sundari, a form of Shakti. After sometime He was worshipped in the form of Shiva for some days. Some people adored Him as Subramanya Swami. After that on the initiative of His Holiness Shri

Ramanuja, He was worshipped by Vaishnavaites as Maha Vishnu. Buddhists regard Him as Maha Shoonya (the great vacuum). Shripad is verily Lord Datta! He is a great clever director of the delusion drama! He demonstrates His sportive plays to those spiritual pursuers who call Him in whatever manner by responding to their calls and saving them and thereby proving that He is Only One God. He is the same one who is passing as Shripad Shrivallabha in the world. Shiva and Shakti are revealing on His right and left sides correspondingly. Therefore His personification is Shiva Shakti. Padmavati Devi resides in His Heart. Heart symbolizes the mercy and as a seat of Anahata chakra. Shakti flow into chakras from upside down. Therefore He is embodied of Shri Venkateshwara and Padmavati Devi in form of the divine consciousness once more. He is the personification of Vaani (Saraswati) and Hiranyagarbha (Brahmadev) also. Saraswati Devi dwells on His tongue by revealing Herself in the four types of speech like Paraa, Pashyanti, Madhyama and Vaikhari. Hence the divine consciousness of Vaani and Hiranyagarbha remain in a nondualistic state with Him. Truth hidden in Chidambara Rahasya is revealed that He assumes three different forms of consciousness at the same time. There is no even a small touch of similarity between His body and another body. He is assuming consciousness bodies of Vaani-Hiranyagarbha, Shiva-Parvati and VenkateshwaraPadmavati simultaneously. He took another consciousness body is Shripad Shrivallabha that transcended beyond of all these three forms of consciousness. All is His Yoga Maya, His Vaishnavi Maya (illusion power of Lord Vishnu). This is mysteries of Chidambara Rahasya. He can be regarded as One who belongs to any sect of either Dvaita or Advaita or Vishishtadvaita otherwise is even above of all those sects. The reason is that there are no limits of His Yoga Maya. For the

smart One who donned the charming lady Jaganmohini who was distributing nectar to the deities and who made Shiva attracting to His charming form. Shiva enamored Him out of beauty without the need of Manmatha (Cupid) and gave birth to Dharma Shasta. For Lord Datta who imparts the knowledge stating, I am Mohini form and I am also Dharma Shasta! What impossible is!! Atma said that it will create itself through Maya. Is not it! He was in the form of Mohini created Himself as Dharma Shasta. Oh! What a strange way is! Saying this he struck me with a wonder.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-25 Efficacy of Rudraksha (Dried seeds of Eloeocarpuse ganitrus) Methods to worship Shiva and their results I requested Shri Dharma Gupta to tell me how to perform worship of Lord Shiva. Then he explained, Dear Shankar Bhatt, first method of worshipping Lord Shiva is to recite Shiva panchaakshari mantra Aum Namah Shivaya as Jap. Second method is to worship Shiva in the procedure of mahanyasa (purify body parts with chanting mantra before commencing abhishek). Third method is performing Rudra abhishek (a special anointing rite to Rudra). Five letters of Panchaakshari symbolizes five primordial elements. A living person is called an animal because its nature is to entangle in beastly shackles like fondness, infatuation etc. Pashupati is one who releases the beastly bonds in living beings. Shiva panchaakshari mantra is described as a star with five angles. In this five angled mantra, the first variety grants liberation and another variety gives luxury and affluence. In five types of traditional service during worship of Shiva, sandalwood powder, coconut water, lamp, fragrant incense of Sambrani and sound of bell representing for respective principles of earth, water, fire, air and space as five elemental natures. To the devotees who pursue five letters in panchaakshari and five colours will be visualized according to their respective natures such as (1) Mercury like a white pearl or luster like silver, (2) Red colour like coral, (3) golden effulgence of yellow hue, (4) brilliant blue illumination spread over the universe like sky blue and (5) pure white light. As the five coloured Jyoti shines in the middle of the eye brows, sages called it as Sandhyopaasana. It must be understood that yantra-mantratantra, five principles, yogic exercise and self surrender are the main constituents of the spiritual pursuits. Through the spiritual pursuit, the destruction of Dehaatma Buddhi (thoughts concerning

body as soul) is achieved; the body of jeeva become as a temple while that shinning soul of jeeva transforms as Shivaatma. That is way of achieving salvation. For attaining that salvation state, panchaakshari mantra japa, mahanyasa purvaka puja of Shiva, Rudra abhishek provide greatly help. Shri Vishnu likes Sahasranaam stotra (hosanna of one thousand names). Ganapati is fond of modaka (a sweet preparation dish). Sun is pleased by surya namaskar (12 salutations). Moon is gratified by agharya (offering handful water). Fire God is satisfied by havishya (oblation of ghee or clarified butter). Shiva is very delighted with abhishek. In the past, when deluge engulfed in Brahma kalpa, the seeds of each species like all living beings, tree and herbs were filled in a vessel for future creation. In it the water of all oceans, rivers and nectar were poured with introducing life-force by charged through Gayatri mantra. That vessel is called Poornakumbha. Ambrosia in Poornakumbha was sprinkled continuously by sages over the earth. As sages conducted this Kalashaabhishek at Kailas Mountain, it became an Amrutasthana (place of ambrosia). An icy Shivalinga is formed naturally in Amarnath cave on Shravan Poornima. On merely darshan of Shri Amarnath all sins annihilate. Birth of Vashishtha and Agastya sages When that Poornakumbha was kept upside down two great sages came out of it. Among them the first one Vashishtha with white effulgence while the second one Agastya with blue brilliance were emerged and born with infinite potencies of Mitra and Varuna deities. When Ekadasha Rudra abhishek is done 11 times with charged water in that Poornakumbha, punya of Ekadashi tithi will granted by Ekadasha Rudra. Consequently there is a close connection between Ekadasha Rudra and Ekadashi tithi of Vaishnavaites it must be noted that Shiva and Keshava are

inseparable. When Rudra abhishek is performed with namak mantras, the ill effects of untimely death is abated. Moon is the presiding deity of Soma. He showers the strength which is the basic means for rejuvenation. This Chandrakala (spark of crescent moon) glows in above of centre point of eyebrows and below of the thousand petalled blossom in the head of yogi. Different forms of Lord Shiva An explanation For this very reason it was stated that a crescent moon adorns the crown of Lord Shiva. In Somanatha Kshetra of Gujarat, a crystal lingam made up of Chandrakant Shila with a glowing white crescent moon on its head is receiving worship. Scriptures enjoin that one should not perform Rudra abhishek unless he attains the state of Rudra. Time eats everything so we should become one with time then perform abhishek and introduce mentally the form of yagna into the body during the procedure of Mahanyasa. Then only he could Rudra abhishek. In his methodology of Mahanyasa Rudra abhishek, sage Bodhaayan had described the forms of Shiva like Tatpurusha, Aghora, Sadyojaata, Vamadeva, and Ishana. Tatpurusha has shape of colour of electric power resembling the fire of dissolution. Aghora murti has dark cloudy or dark blue bee colour. Sadyojaata murti is in the Jessamine white colour of moon. Vamadeva and Ishana have snowy white and effulgent form with sky blue colours respectively. Rudras are of thousand numbers. Deities are recognized as Rudra ganas. One Gana (group) consisting 30 thousand while Ekadasha Sahasra Gana consisting 11 thousand so totaling to 33 crores of Rudra ganas (11000 x 30000 =330000000) are there. Veda affirms that these ganas are pervading to the earth, sky, outer space, water, air, body, life-force and mind. Grace from 33 crores Rudra ganas is obtained by those devotees who worship and remember Shripad

Lord of these 33 crores of Rudra ganas is Ganapati. Therefore to reveal in a yogic way that Ganapati Tattva is present in Him; the advent of Shripad Shrivallabha on this earth is Ganesh Chaturthi. So those who worship and memorize Shripad derive the grace from 33 crores Rudra ganas. Description of Rudraksha Shiva devotees usually wear rudrakshas. Rudrakshas were classified into castes as Brahmin, Kshatriya, Veishya and Shudra. White Rudrakshas are belonging to Brahmin caste which rarely available. Reddish honey, tamarind and black coloured Rudrakshas belong to their castes Kshatriya, Veishya and Shudra correspondingly. Generally Rudrakshas with 5 to 16 faces are largely available. If Rudraksha drown when placed in water or milk it is forbidden to wear light weighted or tender rudrakshas. When Rudraksha is kept below a copper rounded spoon placing on a copper plate then it is kept on the ground it would rotate either clockwise or anti-clockwise. It considered that it is a good quality when it rotates like Shaligram (a specific stone worshipped by Vaishnavaites) in a clockwise direction. Some rudrakshas rotate in anti-clockwise way, known as Dravid Rudrakshas. They would bring poverty if householders used them. Also they exert some bad effects like death of wife, destruction of family and renunciation feeling. Ascetics however may use them. Kaalaagni Rudra enjoined that Brahmin should use white rudraksha. Likewise red, pale yellow and black coloured rudrakshas should be used by Kshatriya, Veishya and Shudra. Then they will get favourable benefits, their sins will be destroyed and all desires will be fulfilled. Special features of rudraksha with different number facets are as follows: Rudraksha Eka Mukhi Rudraksha Facets 1 Features Shiva Swaroopa

Dwi Mukhi Rudraksha Tri Mukhi Rudraksha Chatur Mukhi Rudraksha Pancha Mukhi Rudraksha Shan Mukhi Rudraksha Sapta Mukhi Rudraksha Ashta Mukhi Rudraksha Nava Mukhi Rudraksha

2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Ardhanarishwar Swaroopa Agni Swaroopa Brahma Swaroopa Kaalaagni Swaroopa Rudra

Kaartikeya Swaroopa Manmatha Swaroopa Rudra Swaroopa Bhairava

Sage Kapila Swaroopa. It is difficult to getting it. It consists of 9 types of Shaktis such as Vidya Shakti, Dnyana Shakti, Kriya Shakti, Shanta Shakti, Vaama Shakti, Jyestha Shakti, Roudra Shakti, Anga Shakti, and Pashyanti Shakti. So, it is Dharma Devata Swaroopa.

Dasha Mukhi Rudraksha Ekadasha Rudraksha Dwadasha Rudraksha

10

Vishnu Swaroopa Ekadasha Swaroopa Dwadashaaditya Swaroopa Rudra

Mukhi 11 Mukhi 12

In this way there is a close connection between rudrakshas and different form of deities.

Shripad Shrivallabha had the nature of Ganesh consciousness who is the lord of attachment and detachment herds present within His consciousness form. Therefore He is the divine personification of 33 crore deities. Without His Will, neither molecule nor even atom in this creation can move or stir. He is the main cause responsible for all movements. He is the great root persona (Maha kaaran) of all roots. He appears as Vishnu to those who consider Him as Shiva and vice versa. He will show His real abstractive form if we surrender totally to Him by throwing away all our argumentative nature, worthless doubts in our mind. In this way Dharma Gupta explained vividly about the method of worshipping Shiva and many different matters relating to rudrakshas. Then he expressed his desire to go Kurugadda along with me for having darshan of Shripad to make his birth purposeful. Both of us came to Kurugadda and they had darshan of Guru Saarvabhouma Shripad Shrivallabha. He opened His eyes from yogic sleep and remarked, Oh! What a sort of discussions! What discussed about! One who is there before you called Shripad. Is He Shiva Swaroopa or Am I Shripad or Shripad come in My shape? Actually who am I? Sir, Dharma Gupta just explain it. Then Dharma Gupta said to Shripad, Swami! When I started from Pithikapuram for the darshan of You, Shri Maha Guru, my brotherin-law Venkatappayya Shastri cautioned me never fall into ignorance by arguments and counter arguments with Shripad but you seek only His refuge and gain His grace. Thats enough. So I will observe silence for any questions posed by you. When even Vedas could not explain Your nature and became dumb. What am I, a lay man before You? What is my knowledge? On hearing the words of Dharma Gupta, Shripad became gracious. He granted him and me for Paadanamaskar, touching to His lotus Feet. What a surprise! When we touched His Feet, we lost consciousness on spot

and remained in a state of meditation for a very long time. We regained to normalcy from meditation, it was getting dusk. Shripad instructed us to leave Kurugadda and reach to the opposite bank of River Krishna. We followed the instructions. I and Dharma Gupta spent that night in talking about the divine leelas of Shripad. It is not possible to say that His leelas will be in a particular fashion. We slipped into sleep. We heard an invisible melodious voice from somewhere. Some yogis were chanting the name Shripad Shrivallabha Digambaraa.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-26 Symptoms of Kaliyuga In the morning we reached Kurugadda to have darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. Shri Dharma Gupta had an intense desire to know the particulars pertaining to the advent of Kaliyuga from the mouth of Shripad. On that day Shripad was having a very placid countenance which was like a beautiful blossom. With ambrosial gaze showering nectar of compassion, He granted us the great fortune of touching His divine lotus feet. Shri Dharma Gupta prayed Shripad to tell us about the genesis of Kaliyuga. For that Shri Charana said, My dear children, time is the cosmic form of Supreme Self. Sun is also considered as an embodiment of time. The time taken by sun to start from star Dhanistha and go around the sun via star Shravan once and get back to star Dhanistha is termed as Brahma kalpa (Certain period). A part of Brahma kalpa is known as Srushti kalpa (creation period) while remaining portion is reckoned as Pralaya kalpa (deluge period). So day-night is formed as an experience of ordinary people. Half part of the time relating forefather is Shukla Paksha and the other half part is Krishna Paksha. Six months (from 22 December to 21 June) is known as Uttaraayana while six months (from 22 June to 21 December) is known as Dakshinaayana which are two parts relating to the deity of year. A yogi visualizes the wheel of time within his own body. This esoteric knowledge is called as Tarak Raj Yoga Vidya. This secret regarding knowledge of time cannot be known by those who are unaware of it. In the secrets of Tarak Raj Yoga Vidya, the body is considered as the universe. All the entire worlds are present within it. Brahma loka present in our head, Vishnu loka in the navel and Rudra loka in our heart. Our ancestors are present in our sperms as form of Janyudevata (deity of reproduction). Janyudevata transmits the consequences of actions of past generations of

mankind to the succeeding generations and make them to experience those results. Therefore time is essential to hand over the results of actions in the previous births in a gradual way. Symptoms of the end of Kaliyuga Manes of the departed ones are not merely the dead elders. They are Janyudevata, deity who receive the fruits of obsequious ceremonies performed in the name of ancestors and grant them to noble status. They have no birth. A yogi visualizes the six yogic centres in his body as the season of the year outside. There are 12 full moon days and 12 new moon days in a year. These 24 holy days are to be considered as 24 letters or steps of prosody of Gayatri mantra. Some people worship Naarayan who is personification of time as Samvastar Purush (man of year). This Vidya is called as Dwadashaakshari Vidya. As one letter specified for each month, it constituted into 12 letters for 12 months as Dwadashaakshari Mantra (Aum Namo Bhagawate Vasudevaya). Know that the following events indicate an end of the epoch of Kali. Deluge of rivers and rivulets causing immense loss, earthquake always with tremors like those of final destruction, sun and moon deviating from their paths, thick gloom enveloping the sun become unseen during daytime, horrible comets appearing in the sky foretell the end of Kaliyuga. During the last phase of Dwaparayuga, Kali Purush as the presiding chief of Kaliyuga undertook the fierce penance in an island in the western sea. All the matters were narrated by Sage Vedavyaasa in his scripture Bhavishya Puraana. Advent of Mlechhcha race On seeing the great prevalence of Vedic mantras, yagnas, good ethics, right conduct and severe penances, Kali Purush became very misery. He prayed to God, Dharma is shinning everywhere like blazing fire. Then how can I spread my Kaliyugic influence in such

circumstances? I have to spread my yugadharma (duties allocated to epoch) according to your command but it seems impossible for me to carry out. Then the Lord of Universe showed him an island in the western sea. He showed Adam and Havyavati who are the origin couple of Mlechhcha race. He created a beautiful garden for their enjoyment. In fact they were brother and sister. Kali entered there as a serpent. He ignited the immoral lust in them and encouraged them to beget illicit and unethical offspring. As soon as they were downfallen they lost the divine potencies in them. From this couple the Mlechhcha race which is the source for Kali dharma started. In the last phase of Dwaparayuga, that was 2800 years prior to the end of Dwaparayuga, the progeny of that race grow in Mlechhcha Desha. It was explained detail Prati Sarga Parva of Bhavishya Puraana. Adam and Havyavati created in the Neelachala Mountain tasted the fruit of sin and increased their offspring who are abusing Arya Dharma, who ate all sort of things and were unrighteous. Shripad said, I have to incarnate as Kalki; destroy crores of unethical people and establish Satyayuga again. This is My programme in the distant future.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-27 Meeting Virupaaksha in the Panchadev Pahaad spot Shri Dharma Gupta and I crossed to the opposite bank of river Krishna. It was afternoon. It was Thursday. On that day which was very sacred Shripad Prabhu received alms in the different places at time of midday simultaneously. In Panchadev Pahaad, Shripad Prabhu insisted us to construct a hut with straw grasses, which to be completed within a day too. However we were not familiarized about Panchadev Pahaad spot. An appropriate site was required for building a hut. We had not any pieces of sticks, straw grasses, strings, leaves etc required to structure the hut. Sufficient labourers were not available here too. Importance of Panchadev Pahaad We were wandering hither and thither like aimless travelers. During roaming we found a farm and entered it. A farmer was erecting a cow-shed for cattle. He was arranging a high platform with an elevated position at a suitable area for his landlord to sit. The owner of that place invited us cordially and gave us meals. We were starving. Within a few moment a doubt tricked in our mind whether we were eating meals served by Shudra (low caste). Immediately that owner spoke harshly to us, Oh! You stole our cattle and sold them in other places. Now you came again here to see whether cattle are still left so that you will stealthily drive them away. For such of you who came with that bad intention, a peculiar doubt arouse whether food from such low caste can be taken! We understood about the matter. The landlord thought us as thieves. Due to pangs of hunger, we ate the meals unavoidably with aversion. During the course of conversation it was learnt that his name was Virupaaksha. When we had lunch, we were tied to the tree each. I told him being a poor Brahmin my livelihood was through collection of alms. Also I had no money with me. That

landlord thought that Shri Dharma Gupta might have money with him and ordered his servants to snatch all money from him. Unimaginable divine sports of Shripad We thought that there was no use even if we tell him realities about us. We were helpless and remained as prisoners in accordance with the orders of landlord. In the meantime some Mylars (followers of Goddess) came there. In those Mylars there was a sect known as Ganga kaavadi (a group of people carrying water of Ganga river in pot on their head and walking from Kashi to the designated place). These people bring Ganga water in the large sized pots to Shri Vaasavi Kanyaka Parameshwari. They apply Tripundras on their foreheads (triple mark of Vibhuti worn by Shaivaites). They hold small victory bells on their hands and sing songs and verses eulogizing Shri Vaasavi Kanyaka Parameshwari. They carry metal vases of large size with narrow necks in yoke. They come during auspicious events like marriage and birthday celebrations of Shri Vaasavi Mata. Besides these another type of people called Veera Mushti visit the same places. They tie Prabhas (large cloth hoardings of multiple colours) to their hips and arrive with making sounds of victory with bells in their hands. Many emblem of warfare such as swords, shields and armours are displayed in those prabhas. Veera Mushti people also came along with Mylars to that place. Soldiers of Vishnu Vardhana Maharaja were devotees of Shri Vaasavi Mata and joined with Balanagaras fought with soldiers loyal to Vishnu Vardhana Maharaja. Those people who heir to the families of Shri Vaasavi Mata devoted soldiers identified as Veera Mushti. As they sacrificed their wealth, honour and lives in that sacred war on that day, the Veishya kings honouring them during auspicious occasions. That farmer served meals to Veera Mushti people along with Mylars and honoured them. He released us and instructed us to

participate in the construction of a cow-shed and we agreed. When all work done Virupaaksha asked me, Do you know what is meant by mushthilo mushthi veera mushthi (Is alms within alms a firm heroic alms beggar)? I replied that I did not know. We were given meals in the evening too. He commanded us to guard the cattle wealth and sleep there tonight. He enjoying left with his band of servants. That night we spent with chanting the name of Shripad and recollecting His divine sportive pastimes. We fall slept at late night and woke up in the morning hurriedly when the sunrays touched us. We noticed amazingly that there is no trace of cows or oxen in the cow-shed. Neighbouring farmers were asked us at what price we purchased the land. We told them about the incident which happened yesterday evening. They did not believe on our narration and judged us as mad people. So it was not resolved yet in our minds which was true or false as dilemma. Then a stranger man came there. He questioned us, Which of them Shri Vaasavi Kanyaka take birth on whether Vaishakha Shuddha Dashami or Saptami (10th day or 7th day of first fortnight of Vaishakha)? Shri Dharma Gupta replied that Shri Vaasavi Mata was born on the midday of Vaishakha Shuddha Dashami. It was Friday. On hearing answer, he asked us that are both of you stupid going to meet that crazy guy who is sitting idle in Kurugadda. The conduct of that stranger was intolerable to us. Shri Dharma Gupta said like this, Even if the stranger spoke offensively he taught us our duty. We must leave for Kurugadda without delay. We travelled to Kurugadda by a boat. There was no money either with me or with Shri Dharma Gupta to pay fare to the boatman. That boatman rebuked us saying, Now I am excusing you and leaving you. It is your duty to inform me even before you get into the boat whether you have money or not. Saying so he stared at the ring wore on the finger of Shri Dharma Gupta. He snatched the ring from finger of Shri Dharma Gupta. Instead keeping it with him, he threw it into

river Krishna. We reached Kurugadda until Shripad had bath in river Krishna and sat in the deep meditation.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-28 Story of Shri Vaasavi and Shri Nageshwara Description of forms of Vishnu-Mahavishnu, LakshmiMahalakshmi, Saraswati-Mahasaraswati, Kaali-Mahakaali It was Friday. It was an auspicious time of birthday celebrations of Shri Vaasavi Kanyaka Parameshwari Devi. Shripad got into the river Krishna and walking on the water He reached another shore. We reached that shore driven by a boat. It was 7 ghadika (7 oclock) of morning time. It was also auspicious time when Shri Venkateshwara Swami along with His consort Shri Alivelu Manga receiving worship and other services. Shripad entered the cow-shed that was constructed the day before and underwent into deep meditation. We also arrived at the cow-shed in same time. That was a unique occasion for inauguration of Darbar (courtship) of Shripad Prabhu in Panchadev Pahaad spot. Wonder of wonders! Body of Shri Charana was becoming very glowing suddenly. That great brilliance was spreading on all four directions. His body did not appear like a physical body but a form of extremely effulgence! When He came out of cow-shed, His shadow was usually falling on the ground but on that day His shadow did not appear on the ground. Generally when He was walking there were foot prints on the ground but on that day there was no sign of footprint on the earth while He walked. He stared at the Sun God very sharply; His body became filled with divine radiance and that form of great luster expanded into bigger and bigger. Within a few moments before of our eyes, His form of effulgence merged with the sun and disappearance of Shripad we saw with eyes! We saw a divine child shinning in the orb of the sun. That child came out of the sun and was speeding fast towards earth. When that child stepped on it, the earth vanished from our vision. He was mischievously smiled us.

Again He saw towards sun most intensely and earth became reappeared to us. He asked us to see towards the orb of sun again. We saw a divine female child with charismatic beauty and great effulgence. She was coming towards earth with a charming smile and laugh. Again earth became unseen to us when that divine girl touched the ground. She laughed on seeing us and earth became visible suddenly. Shripad held very fondly that divine girl in His arms. Shripad was aged 16 years while that divine child was aged 3 years. She was resembled to Shripad very much. She wore silken clothes and precious heavenly ornaments. Both of them went to the cow-shed again. We were struck with wonder, admixed feelings of excitement and anxiety by witnessing these wonderful scenes. A doubt cropped up in my mind whether it was a mysterious trick of a magician. Shripad Prabhu who scented my feelings affirmed with a profound thundering voice, You, Shankar Bhatt! This is not magic or trick. This is My nature. This is My divine disposition. A moment I think sky will turn into earth atonce. Whatever I will Brahma creates in accordance with My concept. Then diverse revelations are made in the creation. Invisible forces of nature will be manifested into visible forms and qualities of creation for human understanding. When it is said that I am of the form of Brahma it means that I urge Brahma to create. All the created living beings and things are sustained for some time. This is the function of Vishnu form. I am Maha Vishnu who inspires Vishnu to do that! Saraswati and Maha Saraswati are different from each other. Mahasaraswati is Anaghaa Devi giving inducement and strength to Saraswati. Lakshmi is the form responsible for the material affluence bringing the sustenance of creation. Mahalakshmi is Anaghaa Devi urging and empowering Lakshmi. The force of creation is the form of Kaali. Mahakaali is Anaghaa Devi provoking and energizing Kaali. Form of Anaghaa Devi

Anagha associated with Anaghaalakshmi is My Datta form. Incarnation of Anaghaalakshmi as a form of Divine Mother differs from the combination of Mahakaali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati forms. Therefore note that Anaghaalakshmi is the supreme divine Shakti supporting the three forms of Mahakaali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati through their integrated state and is superior over all of them. Note that My Anagha form is the base for Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra in an integrated state and also transcending them. Devi Anaghaalakshmi who is the foundation for Trishaktis placed on left side of My body. So remember that Anagha is My Shaakta Swaroopa (masculine form of strength). As a result of Saavitrakathakachayana done in during Tretaayuga My divine glorious form based upon Ardhanarishwara Tattva incarnated along with Vaishnava Maya as an ascetic in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha in Pithikapuram. Be aware that this form you are seeing is the form of Mahalakshmi and Mahavishnu in its real state. Know that consciousness of Mahakaali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati present in the form of Padmavati Devi. She is however appearing like Mahalakshmi. She is Paraa Shakti (Transcending Energy) who possesses Trishaktis as their basic support and yet surpasses them. The form of Shri Venkateshwara embodies the consciousness of gigantic form of Brahma, cosmic form of Vishnu and destructive form of Rudra within Him. He is Para Brahma (Transcending God) who possesses Trimurtis as their vital base and yet exceeds them. Considering that Shri Padmavati Venkateshwara is fashioned like Ardhanarishwara Swaroopa in the manifestation of Maha Vaishnava Maya as Shripad Shrivallabha. Then I said, Guru Saarvabhoumaa! Victory! Victory unto You!! You said at once that You are Padmavati Venkateshwara and now saying too You are Anaghaalakshmi along with Anagha. For a dull

witted person like me has not understood even very slightly Your nature. Kindly be pleased with me and help. Shripad is Shri Venkateshwara After that Shripad said like this, My children, My powerful potencies are infinite. My divine nature has the tendency to manifest in many ways. Even though Mahalakshmi and Padmavati are basically belong to the same nature. When Devi assumes the personality of Mahalakshmi, the nature of Lord as Her consort Mahavishnu emerges from Me. Similarly Shakti takes the characteristic traits of Padmavati I would allow to materialize the essential characters of Venkateshwara from Me. When the unshaped nature manifests form taking along with attributes appropriate courtesies, worldly duties and restrictions should be customarily followed. My divine sister, Absolute Shakti has incarnated as Yoga Maya on the eve of My incarnation as Shri Krishna and rocketed into the sky after accomplishment of her Avataaric task. Today the same Goddess is seen before you as Shri Vaasavi Kanyaka appeared on account of the dint of severe penance made by sages, yogis and merchants. I had incarnated in Shri Pithikapuram due to some special reasons. Just be witness the future programme till full satisfaction to your eyes. You will understand the important features of My incarnation and the special sportive pastimes filled with divine delight and amusement. My dear child Shankar Bhatt, write about all the sportive displays took place today in the Panchadev Pahaad spot. Note down all faithfully in Charitraamrutam exactly as they are and precisely as you saw them. It will be a source of inspiration to future generations. It will cut off many serious doubts. It imparts new strength, devotion and enthusiasm to devotees and aspirants. Their devotion pathways will become easy.

Saying so, the divine speech of Shripad Prabhu took rest. While both of us were seeing in utter amazement the form of Shripad Shrivallabha became a great divine effulgent appearance and from there Shri Padmavati Devi and Shri Venkateshwara came into sight with supreme splendour.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-29 Shripads Divine Teaching After reaching Kurugadda, we had the darshan of Shri Shripad, following His command, we sat in His presence. Shri Shripad graciously gave us the following message. Shri Shripad definitely saves those who surrender solely to Him My dear devotees, you are fortunate to behold the birthday celebration of Shri Vaasavi yesterday. Time and event are play balls in My hand. I can change events which are to happen somewhere or which are happening or which will happen into past or present or future times. I can order space and time to appear as endless journeys, however much you may try. You can comprehend Me only according to the level of your consciousness. When you renounce all dharma and take refuge in Me, who exists as your inner self and you perform all actions in accordance with My instruction, I will shoulder all your loads and take you to the shore. As I can command nature merely with a word, I will become famous with the name of Saraswati. People of this Kaliyuga behave like Hiranyakashyapa. Their problems, ideas, thoughts and ways are very complicated. They achieve materialistic knowledge from the nature in a great deal and obtain boons from Mother Nature like Hiranyakashyapa. In even correspondence with all of them, I have to take an incarnation like Narasimha in this Kaliyuga to protect innocent devotees like Prahlada. Therefore, I will take another great incarnation in the name of Narasimha Saraswati and become famous in Gandharvapura. Afterwards Shri Shripad absorbed in the meditation. He also instructed us to meditate.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-30 Shripad personally announces that Shripad Shrivallabha Maha Samsthanam will be established Living beings have 64 stages of consciousness. The people of Shaabari cult employ 64 Shaabara mantras to identify themselves in these 64 stages of consciousness and uplift the living beings. Dattatreya Himself is the Aadiguru of the Naatha cult. This figure of Shripad Shrivallabha which is present before you is actually Datta of the yore! There are 64 squares in the chess board. It was said that Shri Maha Vishnu is playing with Shri Maha Lakshmi entertaining the game of the chess. The inner meaning is that Shri Maha Vishnu is witnessing the expansion and evolution of life of various living beings who are in these 64 stages of consciousness, grant grace them and enjoying the divine entertainment. Qualifications required for a man to evolve as a Divine Soul (Divyaatma) The spiritual evolution in man depends on the progressive speed status and level of consciousness in their bodies. It is an inviolable law of universal mind that every man desires to be a divine soul. The enlightenment of soul glow (Atmajyoti) depends on the yogic methods, mantras, yagna and other sacrificial rites and sacred acts performed by humans according to their levels of perfection. Purification of nerves depends to enlightenment level. According to the degree of purity in the nerves, divinity achieved in the physical, mental and spiritual matters present in the human body. Divine grace will bestow them for the virtuous deeds done by them. Shankar Bhatt, Know that My Maha Samsthanam will be formed in Shri Pithikapuram at My birth place. Shri Pithikapuram, Shyamalaambapuram (Samalkota) and Vaayasapura Agrahaaram (Kakinada) will merge and become

a big city. Devotees will come in a row of ants to My Maha Samsthanam. Many strange things will take place in Kaliyuga. A great sadhaka hailing from Vashishtha gotra will be employed as a priest in Shripad Shrivallabha Maha Samsthanam. There will no end in the divine plays conducted with him. Every moment will be filled with divine sportive plays and divine entertainment. Even thousand births are not enough to behold it. Shripad said with smiling laugh.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-31 Description of Dasa Maha Vidyas We were approaching to the river bank of Krishna on the other side every evening after getting the permission of Shri Shripad. In the morning, we were going to this side for Satsang. In divine presence of Shripad, we learnt in revealing many novel divine secrets and yogic matters. I heard that Devi Tattva (Goddess principle) is worshipped in the form of practices of Dasa Maha Vidyas (Ten different forms of Goddess). I beseeched Shri Charana to elucidate us about the detail of Dasa Maha Vidyas. Shri Guru Saarvabhouma explained in the following manner, My dear children, ShriVidya Upasana (Worship) is highly supreme. In ancient times, Sage Agasti received ShriVidya Upasana by the grace of Hayagreeva. He taught it to his wife Lopamudra Devi. Lopamudra Devi studied deeply and explained the inner meanings in ShriVidya Upasana to Sage Agasti. In this way, they became preceptor to each other. The history of Lopamudra and Agastya The king of Vidarbha was no issue in many years and finally got a daughter on the account of penance power of Sage Agastya, she was named Lopamudra. She became young so sage Agastya asked king to give his daughter for himself marriage. The king faced a difficult situation how to marry his young daughter to the old hermit. He was afraid to refuse the demand of sage if not done the sage might curse him. So, he was in dilemma regarding in the marriage matter. When king consulted with his daughter and she told that she was born exclusively for sage Agastya so she will marry him. After marriage, his royal daughter wore saris made of tree barks and went to the penance land with her husband. Agastya Rushi taught ShriVidya to Lopamudra. After some days, he wanted to cohabit with her. Then she said, Lord, I have been worshipping Lalita Devi so I became Lalitaswaroopa (resembling

form of Lalita Devi). Unless you become Shivaswaroopa (resembling form of Lord Shiva), it is not possible to have cohabitation with you. Then Agastya undertook severe penance and attained Shivaswaroopa. Then he asked her for the same, she said, Lord, I have born in the royal family. Unless I have ornaments, silk clothes and all kinds of luxuries suitable for a royal personage it is not possible to have martial relationship with you. Not only all materials procured to me but also you should wear silken robes, ornaments then it will fulfill sexual enjoyment with me. Ilvala and Vatapi were two demon brothers were used trickery to harass the people. Vatapi would take the guise of goat and Ilvala would kill the fake goat and served that meat meal to the guest. After taking meal by guest, Ilvala would call Vatapi to come out. Vatapi come out by splitting the stomach of the guest and would take meal of that dead guest. Sage Agastya was invited to take the meal by both of demons. He was known about trickery performed by demons. After eating the goat meat, Agastya said immediately, Vatapi jeernam, Vatapi jeernam (let Vatapi be digested, digested) before calling of Ilvala to his brother Vatapi. So Vatapi was killed in the stomach of Agastya, Ilvala was surrendered to Sage Agastya. He offered a huge amount of money to Sage Agastya. After satisfying his wifes desires, Sage Agastya begot good children. Once Sage Agastya attracted all water in the seven seas into his Kamandalu and drank it. The same sage Agastya had suppressed the pride of Vindhayachal Mountain. He is adored as a great Siddha Purush in the southern India. He is the one who introduced Tamil language. His temples constructed in many places. Shripad said further, When I come in the incarnation of Kalki Bhagawan, I will respect him as a Guru like Parashu Ram. Devis Dasa Maha Vidya Shripad said, First form in Dasa Maha Vidyas is Kaali. Maha Kaali is the beginning of all arts and sciences. Her Vidya

glories are termed as Maha Vidya. At one time all the celestials prayed Maha Maya in the hermitage of sage Matanga. At that time, Goddess Ambika appeared in the form of Mandakavanita She was thick dark colour in appearance like pitch black hue. She got the name as Kaali. She killed the demons Shumbha and Nishumbha. As She is looked bluish dark, She got another name as Taara. If sadhana (spiritual practice) to be fructify within a short period of time instead of practicing it in many years to fructify, one should be worship Kaali. During this short period of sadhana, the aspirant should suffer unbearable burning sensation like raging flames in his body due to fierce power of Kaali. Second form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Taara, She always grants salvation and liberation from all types of miseries. So, She became famous with the name Taara and also known as Neela Saraswati. She protects devotees from all dangers; so all yogis worshipped Her in the form of Ugra Taara. Sage Vashishtha is also a great devotee of Taara. The night of Chaitra Shuddha Navami is called as Taara Ratri. Third form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Chinna Masta. This is a very mysterious one. One time, Devi went to Mandakini River for taking bath along with Her friends Jayaa and Vijayaa. After bath, She and Her friends too suffered the pangs of hunger and turned into black colour. So Her friends asked Her for meals. Compassionate Mother beheaded Herself with sword; Her disconnected head fell on Her left hand and three blood streams from Her trunk. Two jets and third jet of blood drank by Her companions and Herself. From that time, She became famous under the name of Chinna Masta Devi. Hiranyakashyapa and others were devotees of Chinna Masta. Fourth form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Shodashi Maheshwari. Her heart filled with compassion. Those who take refuge Her, all wisdom bestowed them easily. All mantras and tantras emerged

from that Maha Vidya. Even Vedas cannot describe Her by saying not this, not that. When She is pleased, all desires of devotees get fulfilled. By worshipping Her, both luxury and liberation are achieved. Fifth form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Bhuvaneshwari Devi. All the seven crores of mantras always worship Her. There are ten stages emerging from Kaali Tattva to Kamalaa Tattva at Her lotus feet. She can manifest from Her invisible form to Universe as Her visible form (Kaali to Kamalaa Tattva). During dissolution of Universe, She returns gradually from Her visible form to invisible form. That means Kamalaa to Kaali Tattva. Therefore, She is known as Kaal-Janmadhaatri. Sixth form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Tripura Bhairavi. This Shakti can pacify the fury of Maha Kaala (Embodiment of time). So, She is known as Tripura Bhairavi. As described in scriptures, She is an inseparable Shakti of Shri Nrusimha Bhagawan. Transformation is a continuous process in the creation in which attraction and repulsion are the main causes. During night, Kaala Ratri is the name of Tripura Bhairavi and Kaala Bhairava is the name of Bhairava. My incoming incarnation as Shri Nrusimha Saraswati will combine both of above two deities. For great yogis, this incarnation is assumed as combined incarnation of Tripura Bhairavi and Kaala Bhairava. Seventh form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Dhoomraavati. She is none else than Ugra Taara! By seeking into Her lotus feet, all calamities will avert and prosperity will gained. Although, She can lead punishment as miserable conditions if aspirants abuse anything. By Her grace all complex troubles can ward off at once time. Eighth form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Bagalaa Mukhi. Divine Mother is worshipped to ward off temporal, supernatural, social and worldly afflictions leading dangers and destroy enemies. Her

foremost and first worshipper was Brahma. Vishnu and Parashu Ram were also Her devotees. She was worshipped by Venkateshwara in Tirumala. Ninth form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Matangi. She is capable of granting four Purusharthas Shakti (Dharma, Kama, Artha and Moksha) and comfortable life to householders. She is considered as the daughter of Sage Matanga. Tenth form of Dasa Maha Vidya is Kamalalayaa. She is a symbol of happiness, wealth and prosperity. As She was worshipped by sage Bhargava so She got the name of Bhargavi. On account of Her grace, dual position like superiority on the earth (Pruthvi Patitva) and supremacy in men (Purushottamatva) can be achieved. She is worshipped as Padmavati Devi, consort of Shri Venkateshwara in Tirumala. My dear children, I will teach you about the phenomenon of Dasa Maha Vidya after deciding how much to be taught on each day and by whom. For those who worship Anaghaa Devi, embodiment of Dasa Maha Vidya and Her lord Anagha (Datta), grasp the grace of Ashta Siddhi. You consider Krishna Paksha Ashtami of every month as Anaghaashtami. All your desires fructify. Shankar Bhatt, those who make a paarayan (devoted reading) of Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam authored by you, Anaghaashtami Vrat on Ashtami of Shukla Paksha /Krishna Paksha is performed and feeding 11 people or utilize that equivalent amount of money in any Datta temple derive results at once. Efficiency of devoted reading of Charitraamrutam Prabhu said, Dont consider Shri Charitraamrutam is a mere book. It is a living glorious consciousness stream. When you doing paarayan the book (reading with devotion) the strength of those letters flow in My consciousness. As you have

a connection with Me with unaware of it, all your rightful desires will be fulfilled by My grace. Even when this holy book is preserved in your worship place (God place), it creates an auspicious vibrations. These vibrations put an end to all evil potencies causing to misfortunes and devil strengths. Those who abuse or criticize in known or unknown ways Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam will lose all the merits of their virtuous deeds in many births. Angels of Dharma take away those punya and distribute them to the worthy poor. In this way, unworthy, atheist people become poor and the worthy, devotee people become rich. Every letter in the holy book is Aksharasatya (truth and exact); this is an oath and self proven. Curious people may testify it. If all desires is to accomplished, the book to be read with care. To redeem our lives, we should read the holy book with firm faith, patience, discipline, devotion, dedication, determination, discrimination and LOVE.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-32 Description of Nava Nathas After touching the lotus Feet of Shripad Shrivallabha, I asked, Prabhu, I hear that there are great Siddhas yogis named as Nava Nathas and that they are Anshavataras (quasi-incarnations) of Datta Prabhu. I pray Shri Charana to accept my prayer and tell about them. I grasped that on hearing the name of Nava Nathas, an ambrosial shower from the eyes of Shrivallabha flowing out towards the external creation. I saw in His eyes filled with motherly compassion and unconditional love just like a mother cow loves on her calf. He was gratified, spoke with blessing like this, My dear ones, Matschyendra, Goraksha, Jaalandhar, Gahani, Adabhanga, Chouranga, Bhartari, Charpata and Naaganatha are Nava Nathas. Mere remembrance of them gives auspicious results. The great grace of Datta Prabhu would certainly be on those who recollect the names of Nava Nathas. Some years before the commencement of Kaliyuga, Shri Krishna surrounded by great devotees like Uddhava and all yadavas were discussed and reminded about Nava Narayanas who are now called Nava Nathas. Emperor Rushabha had one hundred sons. Among them nine ones who were having Naarayan ansha (sparks of Naarayan) were called Nava Naarayanas. Their names are (1) Kavi, (2) Hari, (3) Antariksha, (4) Prabuddha, (5) Pippalaayan, (6) Avirhotra, (7) Drumeela, (8) Chamas, (9) Karabhaajan. All of them were Siddha Purushas who were in a state of Avadhoota. As per My command and to conduct the mission of establishing dharma in fulfillment of the promise made in Krishna avatar, they were born as Nava Nathas on the earth. Kavi was born as Matschyendranath and Hari was born as his disciple with the name of Gorakshanath. Antariksha was born as Jaalandhar and Prabuddha as his disciple under the name of Kanifa.

Pippalaayan was born as Charpata. Avirhotra was born as Naaganatha. Drumeela under the name of Bhartarinath, Chamas under the name of Revananath were born. Karabhaajan was born with the name of Gahaninath. At the beginning of creation, the semen of Brahma leaked at some places due to some reason. Vyaasa Maharishi wrote in Bhavishya Puraana that many sages would be born from that semen. Uparichara named Vasu was there. Once he saw Urvashi, was attracted her with passion so his semen leaked into the river of Yamuna. A fish drank it and from that Matschyendra was born. Shiva burnt Kamadeva into ashes from His third eye on His forehead. In that ash, the soul of Manmatha was lying in a subtle form. When a king named Bruhadratha was performing a yagna, Jaalandhar was emerging from the fire altar of that sacrifice. Revana Siddha was born from the semen of Brahma which fell in the river of Reva. Reva River means now called as Narmada River. A few semen of Brahma fell on the hoods of a snake nymph and she thought it as food item and ate. So she became pregnant. In order of killing all types of snakes, Janamejaya king was performing sarpayaga which a number of snakes falling into fire sacrifice upon recitation of mantras by Brahmins. Sage Agastyamuni rescued that pregnant snake nymph Padmini, daughter of Snake king Takshaka from destruction by hiding her in the hole of Vatavruksha (Banyan tree). Avirhotra would be born from the egg in her womb so she laid the egg in the hole of banyan tree and left for her native place. After a couple of years, from that egg Avirhotra was born with the name of Vata Siddha Naaganatha. Matschyendranath was wandering in the country; he gave a powerful mantra charged Vibhuti or Bhasma to an issueless lady upon her prayer for begetting son. But she did not believed that Vibhuti and threw into the garbage. Gorakshanath was emerged from that holy ash due to very powerful divine energies charged in it. Brahma was executing priesthood in the marriage of Shiva-Parvati but he was diverted upon the beauty of

Parvati. So that his semen was leaked and he felt very ashamed. He rubbed that semen on his thigh and semen was divided into 60 thousand parts. From that 60 thousand sages emerged called as Vaalakhilyas. A few parts of them remain and threw as waste into the river Bhagirathi (Ganga). It was gradually moved into the grass on the bank of river and stayed. The soul of Pippalaayan entered it and was born as Charpatanath. A sage named as Koulika went outside to collect alms from his hut so for that he kept bhikshapatra (begging bowl) outside. At that time, the semen of Surya dropped in the begging bowl and sage noticed and preserved it properly. Bhartari (Chamas) was born from the begging bowl. Bhartari, the very name was known as begging bowl. In the Himalayas, an elephant was slept in the dense forest. Once Brahma was possessed with passion towards Saraswati, as a result of that, his semen leaked and fell on the ear of that slept elephant. Prabuddha got the life and was born out of the ear of the elephant so he was known as Karna Kanifa. Once a day, Goraksha was claying a human idol with recitation of Sanjeevini mantras. Karabhaajan got the life in that idol due to the efficacy of Sanjeevini mantras and was born with the name of Gahaninath. As per order of Shri Krishna, these Nava Narayanas preserved their gross bodies in the Mandara Mountain and emerged in the name of Nava Nathas as their Anshavataras on the earth. They are participated with their potencies in the great mission of setting up of dharma. We were astonished on hearing the birth and glories of Nava Nathas description made by Shripad. Then I questioned, Victory, Victory unto the Guru Saarvabhouma! You said that Nava Nathas are the quasi-incarnations of Nava Naarayanas. So what is the difference between Nava Nathas and Nava Naarayanas? Shripad Prabhu looked us graciously and smiled with divine love and said, Dear ones, I am the Great Resolve (Sankalpa) for the entire creation. The resolves of all Gods and Goddesses are only fractions of My Sankalpa. These fractional resolves have

proportional to their fractional freedom. A cow was tied with a rope to a tree by the farmer. That cow can move freely within the limited zone and can browse in the field upto the distance allowed by the rope. For crossing the limit, it would be necessarily permission from her owner. In the same fashion, the quasi incarnations will be granted freedom in accordance with certain conducts of dharma. Therefore, the resolves come from Mulatattva (prime source). The responsibility of implementing work would assign to the fractional incarnations. When any problems arise these fractional incarnations submit those difficulties to the prime source. They bring the grace from the prime source and lead welfare to the living beings. As the fractional incarnations have no bad qualities in their nature like lust, hate, arrogance, etc. They are capable of performing all activities that Mulatattva Prakruti is capable of. Therefore, as far as living beings are concerned, there is no difference even if an incarnation comes as a Poornavatar or Anshavatara.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-33 Shri Shripad performed the wedding of Ramani and Narasimha Rayudu I and Shri Dharma Gupta took the permission of Shripad Prabhu. Shripad instructed us, My dear children, you go from here to Shri Pithikapuram. My auspicious blessings will be with you as an accompanying protection. In compliance with the command of Shri Maha Guru, we reached the bank of river Krishna on the other side. We saw the footsteps of Shri Charana imprinted on a large rock where Shripad used to stand and perform surya namaskar (obeisance to Lord Sun). We felt surprise and joy on seeing the footprints of Shri Charana on that rock. We reached Panchadev Pahaad village. We were following a foot path formed in a jowar field. The farmer of that field cordially invited us. He opened sweet fruits and gave sweet taste buttermilk to drink. His name was Narasimha Rayudu. He built his own house in his field. He requested us to take rest in his house and accept his hospitality. We agreed for respecting his appeal. He began to describe the splendour of sportive pastimes of Shri Charana. He was narrating, Sir, My name is Narasimha Rayudu. I was very weak and shy in my childhood. I lost my parents during my childhood. I was grown up in the place of my maternal uncle. My aunt was very termagant behaviour. I have done a lot of physical labour in their house. It was so much work in the field as well as in the house. My uncle had a daughter named Ramani. She was more beautiful than all girls in the houses of our relatives in that village. Besides that she has a group of all good qualities. She has purely devotion to God. She used to worship Shri Krishna as her chosen deity. She could not to tolerate when my aunt was providing me stale meal. For me that food was too little and polite treatment was nil. Nobody respect me. There was a huge work and stress. Ramani used to give me sweet fruits and warm food without being seen by her mother. If

aunt seen us Ramani along with me was subjecting to blows and rebukes from her. Although my uncle was kind but he was hopeless one who could not protest to his wife. Sometimes my maternal aunt used to get me beaten by strong youngsters belonging to other families of Kaapu caste. Being thin in fact, I became more and weaker by these blows. Therefore neighbours also used to look me as an incapable fellow. I felt inferiority even to those who were younger to me. It was difficult to live in these days. As Ramani was being charming the Kaapu youths in our village were having an intense desire to marry her. But she wanted to marry with me. I was lacking property, money and also my body was weak. Above all I was timid how was possible to marry her. My maternal uncle was good natured, wealthy and had good property even though he was greedy. My maternal aunt was wicked and easily deceived to being embossed under influence of flattery. Ramani was praying to Lord Shri Krishna to become spouse of mine under any circumstances. In the meantime on fateful day a fake monk who was witch craft practitioner came to our village. A powerful propaganda was carried on that he worships Mother Kaali and predicts about past, future and present. In fact he had wicked powers so his forecasts to the citizens proved cent percent true. He hypnotized my aunt under his undue influence through his deceitful words. Arrangements were made for him to conduct worship Kaali in our house. He instructed aunt to throw away from the house the clay idol of Shri Krishna was worshipped daily by Ramani. My aunt approved too. Ramani wept bitterly but in vain. That fake ascetic began the worship, many chickens were sacrificed. The entire altar room was tainted with blood stains and appeared as a hellish horrible space. Some human skulls, some strange materials used for worshipping at burial ground brought to our house. He made all the inmates to believe that hidden loaded treasures would be exposed after conclusion of worship and whole family would become rich. That fraud ascetic was also expert for the

art of seducing by use of attractive powers. He hatched a plot to rob the chastity of Ramani through that art. Due to the weird methods of rituals performed by him the health of Ramani was deteriorated. She was behaving like odd way. She was not in her former self. She used to drink blood at dead of night. She was only drinking blood instead of food. That hoax hermit was convincingly telling that Mother Kaali entered into her; for that reason she was drinking blood and that she would become normal on the exit of Mother Kaali. Unless blood oblation was offered to Mother Kaali would not be pacified and the hidden treasures would be not found. In this way everything was very horrid. The food receptacles were suddenly fallen into the well. Human skeletons were seen in the house here and there. At midnight weird figures appeared making terrific sounds. The entire residence looked like a haunted house and funeral place. Our maternal uncle was not bold enough to ask that fake ascetic to leave the house. Our maternal aunt was still hoping to get hidden treasures if the troubles were endured for few days. The whole situation was very confusing and bewildering. During one night that fake ascetic reached Ramani. He thought that his desire would be satisfied as she yielded to the influence of his magical hypnotism. When he came near her Ramani cried aloud and suddenly hit on his head with an iron rod in an alarming manner. She did not know what she acted like that. That fraud ascetic also did not understand how a person even under his magical control behaved so unexpectedly in such fashion. Dedicated nature of Shripad to rescue the distressed After day break a poor Brahmin person came to our house. Ramani came out of the house and told him that there were a large number of ghosts, spirits and devils that he may receive them as alms if he was so willing. That Brahmin refused for that. His face was bloomy placid and brilliant. In the meantime our maternal

uncle came out. He asked that the conditions in our house were in a pell-mell state. If you want you can receive those evil forces creating those circumstances as a gift. Then our maternal aunt joined also and she asked that there was nothing in house. If you want you can accept the poverty from that house. I was also here present in the house. I told, Swami, there is a silver talisman with me inherited from time of my forefathers. I am offering you as alms if you want to accept it. He accepted silver talisman as alms from me. In the meanwhile the bogus ascetic brought some human skulls from the burial ground, he jeeringly said, You, poor Brahmin! If you want you can take these skulls as alms. He refused it. Suddenly A brilliant divine radiance appeared in our house. That Brahmin visitor disappeared. Due to that divine effulgence shinning that fake ascetic experienced burning sensation all over his body. A ray was emitted from that effulgence entered into Ramani. She became healthy. My maternal aunt had an attack of paralysis and lost her speech. My maternal uncle developed violent shivering. I experienced powerful courage. I felt very strong as if some new strength entered into my body. Blood streamed out of the mouth of fake ascetic and his entire powers were lost. The divine effulgence assumed a human form. That divine glorious form that belonged to the refuge of all distressed, the one as embodiment of all Gods and Goddesses, the one is without of start, midpoint or end as Shripad Shrivallabha. Shri Charana said like this, In reality Mother Kaali destroys the devilish forces like lust, anger etc. hidden in the seeker but She never ask over chickens, goats and others. Devilish forces in the Praanamaya Jagat (world of life-force) assume the form of Kaalika and demand various types of sacrifices. True form Kaalika Mata possesses divine qualities like love, peace and compassion. Demonic forces, ghosts, spirits etc style themselves as particular deities and exhibit

evil arts in the Praanamaya Jagat. Evil magicians worship them and hence cause untold harm to the world. Remember that evil forces also have capacity to assume the forms of deities but they lack totally divine powers of such deities. As per assurance was given by Me that I will incarnate whenever dharma touches bottom most level. This incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha came in consonance with that assurance. This incarnation is invested with infinite potencies like peace, love, mercy and compassion. Our house was completely cleansed. That bogus ascetic was purged out. By the grace of Shri Charana the paralysis of our maternal aunt was cured. Shripad personally blessed with His own hands and conducted my marriage with Ramani. Then His age was actually 12 years only. He was in Pithikapuram at that time. He was also with His subtle sportive body in this Panchadev Pahaad. He granted us blessed akshata (turmeric smeared rice) on that day. He instructed us that Dharma Gupta and Shankar Bhatt would visit this place in future and should given some of those blessed turmeric smeared rice to them. Oh! What a great sportive playful incarnation of Shrivallabha!

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-34 Story of Sharabheshwara We travelled for some days and reached another village. Shri Dharma Gupta and I were reciting the name of Shripad and recollecting His boundless mercy as well as compassion and carrying on our journey. Someone or other was giving us hospitality on the way. We continued the journey in some places on a cart drawn by two bullocks. In some places we travelled on horse driven carriage. Sometimes we simply walked on foot. We considered it as a sportive grace of Shripad Shrivallabha who was indirectly looking after us, in whatever way we travelled or in what manner we received the hospitality from someone or another. There was a special incident happened in the village whereas we reached. All materials in the house of a Brahmin were being thrown out into the street. His wife and children were outside of the house. That Brahmin took some loan from a money lender. He could not repay the loan. One day that money lender approached the Brahmin and asked him to stop. The Brahmin stood. A circle was drawn with a charcoal around him by lender. The lender demanded angrily that the Brahmin should swear with Yagnopavita how many days within he would repay. Brahmin replied that he would repay in two weeks. Even after 15 days, he could not keep his word as he could not arrange money. So the lender told strictly that he would occupy the house after the time limit. He was troubling in this way as he had told already. Brahmin, his wife and children were in helpless circumstance. All villagers were seeing this peculiarity as fun but none of them dared to convince the lender to give some more time for repayment. Shripad places His devotees in the critical situation as He tests their devotion and rescues them

Shri Dharma Gupta was moved on seeing the miserable state of the Brahmin. He wanted to help but he was not having money now. I was actually lacking money! Even though I ventured and said, Sir, take pity on this helpless Brahmin and grant him with chance of two more weeks. In the meantime he will come out of his difficulties on account of the mercy of Shripad Shrivallabha. Think a bit calmly. I am guarantee for the repayment of loan by him. I spoke this way involuntarily. The lender spoke thus, Okay! I believe your words and I am giving him a time of two fortnights. But a condition is put for both of you being travelers should not leave out from here until the loan is completely repaid. If the debt is not redeemed I will not only seize the house of that Brahmin but also bring both of you before village bench for making me to give unnecessary extension of time. Then both of you will be liable for the punishment imposed by the justice. It is doubtful either for me or Shri Dharma Gupta to repay the loan of the Brahmin before the due time. I made this promise like a fool without thinking about the propriety or impropriety or possibility or otherwise of it. I must blame myself for this sort of thoughtless promise. It is not proper to blame Shrivallabha. I threw Shri Dharma Gupta also into a difficult situation along with me. This will be another sinful act. This example is enough to illustrate how many troubles arise if there is no control over speech. Where was the end for the sportive pastimes of Lord Shripad? Only when such situations arise either strong devotion develops otherwise vanishes. Shri Dharma Gupta was unworried. He said, Dear Shankar Bhatt, dont be grieve over what happened. What happened, what is happening and what will be happen is His entire playful pastime. The writing of Brahma is bound to happen. There were no provisions in the house of Brahmin. As he had no money, he and his family members must anyhow undergo without meals. We were too starving as his guests. They got shelter on account of the grace of Shripad. I thought at least that much

was sufficient. I felt that Shripad Shrivallabha is the sole refuge in times of hunger, of total exhaustion, of troubles from lenders, of when caught between the horns of dilemma not knowing what to do or what not to do in the critical circumstances. We finished bath and oblation. We start reciting the name of Shripad Shrivallabha as there was no other way except of remembering His name. There was no oil, wicks or other materials which needed for lighting lamp in the house of Brahmin. When we start to chant the incantation Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye all the inmates of the house were too participating in the recitation. Old ladies and children in the street gathered there. They were also chanting the name of Shripad with devotion. In the meanwhile some neighboring farmers also came to the house of the Brahmin. Propaganda gained momentum in the village that I stood as a guarantor for repayment of the loan by the Brahmin and I was a disciple of a great personage and therefore I was ready to redeem the debt of the Brahmin through my divine power. Information also spread that I would not have given such a strong guarantee without having any divine power really and I was a great astrologer. Some farmers of that village were fond of betting wagers. Some of them were betting that the Brahmin would repay the loan while some gambled that he would not repay. Oh! Bad destiny! From a comfortable position I brought myself upon in needless distress. I was cornered into a narrow path by randomly speaking an impossible promise. In case I could not repay the loan of that Brahmin I would be dragged before village Panchayat. Because of me, Shri Dharma Gupta also would land into trouble. In addition to this some people were betting based on my hollow promise. At last my ineffective promise was becoming a cause for the betting of gamblers. I believed that the divine auspicious feet of Shripad who was a divine reveler, who rejoices every moment in the delightful sports as my only one refugee. I reminded the words of sage Narada with Maha Vishnu that Satyam

Vidhatum Nijabhrutya Bhashitam. I felt that Lord Naarayan should observe the words of His dependants and take responsibility for making their words into truth. There was a scholar lived in that village named by Sharabheshwara Shastri. He was an expert in the mantra shastra. He was accurately telling about past, future and present with the help of ghost. Some gamblers approached him for submitting that matter. He sought refuge of the ghost and it was told that the Brahmin could not pay the debt. With that the speed of wagers increased. Farmers of the village who were gamblers started to bid hundreds of varaahas. Those shining wagers were betting with enhanced enthusiasm that it would be decided in this gambler who would be great whether Shankar Shastri or Sharabheshwara Shastri? Lord Shripadaa! At last You have placed me amidst gamblers. You prepared me to be dragged to the village court. You wanted to subject that poor Brahmin to the difficulties after creating all sorts of hopes. I am unable to comprehend the inner meaning of this divine play. I am having only a nominal education and I do not possess spiritual strength. I do not know astrology and other great arts. I do not observe jap-tap, yogic exercises, strict principles and devotion. I intended to write the divine hagiography of Shripad out of curiosity but I do not have any qualification needed for that. I prayed Him that it is His Will as to how He will rescue and uplift me from such strange circumstance. It is a proverb that a stubborn person is stronger than a king. Courage began sprout suddenly within me. I firmly believed that whatever has to happen will indeed happen and that Shripad would save me by some means. Sharabheshwara Shastri was having a sister. She was living also in the same village. She had a dream in the early hours of the day. The gist of dream was that she had high fever that her husband expired and became a widow. She inquired from her brother Sharabheshwara Shastri about the outcome of that dream. Sharabheshwara Shastri questioned the ghost worshipped by him

about the matter. Then that ghost told that her husband was in another country and on the way he was attacked and killed by robbers after robbing the money. She was weeping bitterly. In the meantime the people who were betting came to the house. They informed that in their village a great person named by Shankar Bhatt was staying that he was capable of doing and undoing things that he adored a great deity called Shripad Shrivallabha and from him a real explanation could be obtained. She heard for the first time about a Pandit greater than her brother and wanted to submit her trouble to that great personage and obtain his blessings. She was brought to the house where we had put up. She prayed to me in a pathetic way, O Brother, save my Maangalya (life of my husband). My heart was melt down on hearing her tender request. Some charmed mantraakshatas (turmeric smeared rice grains) given by Shripad to the farmer during his marriage at Panchadev Pahaad were still with me. I got some sort of divine inspiration that struck me these mantraakshatas were given by Shripad Himself which would protect the Maangalya of that lady with cent percent confidence. I said her, Mother, take these mantraakshatas which are golden rice grains smeared with turmeric. Preserve them in your altar room; your husband will join you in a few days. This is true. This news was conveyed by the cultivators who were betting to Sharabheshwara Shastri. He became enraged of his sister. His sister announced that if her husband returned alive to the house she would not only repay the loan amount of the poor Brahmin but also accept Shankar Bhatt as her preceptor and worship Shripad Shrivallabha. Three days passed. In these three days farmers were bringing food materials to the house of the poor Brahmin where I was residing. They laid wagers in my favour. If I succeed they would also win and would get a lot of money in that wager. After three days on fourth day the brother-in-law of Sharabheshwara Shastri returned safely from distant lands. The joy of that Brahmin lady knew no bounds. She thought that her Soubhagyam (auspicious

married life) was retained on account of mantraakshatas given by me. When some thieves were about to attack and kill her husband in the course of journey a Muslim wrestler killed them and rescued the Brahmin. Oh! The greatness of Shripad Swami is boundless! The arrogance of Sharabheshwara Shastri was destroyed. As my prophecy came true, Sharabheshwara Shastri repaid the loan of our house owner. Sharabheshwara Shastri requested me and Shri Dharma Gupta to accept hospitality in his house. We agreed. Sharabheshwara Shastri remarked, Sir, I adore Dhoomraavati Devi, one of the Dasha Mahavidyas. According to the tantra books, She is actually Ugra Taara! If Devi is happy all diseases and sorrows will be destroy. If Devi is angry all comforts and pleasures will be abate. When we surrendered to Her all calamities are destroyed and all riches are gained. If She is enraged hunger and thirst, quarrels and all kinds of poverty will result. I obtained the grace of that great Mother. That Great Mother wards off all ill effects of exorcism and deadly exercise of killing. Her devoted worship is unavoidable for getting protection for all people suffering witch craft etc. I had behaved well some days without greed of money working for the good of people. After I became avaricious of money and demanding much money from those suffering from the afflictions of uchchatana and maarana types of witch craft. This behavior was unacceptable to that Great Mother. In the meantime I got connection with a strong spirit of dead person in the Praanamaya Jagat. With the assistance of that soul of dead person I derived an unusual power of telling past, future and present facts. These ghosts will turn those who worship them ultimately into miserable ones. One should never worship ghosts. In case they worshipped the money earned through those power should be utilized for the use of public and it should be donated to the distressed and people in want of money. By doing noble deeds the spirit of the dead one will be constantly in our control. If it is not done like that and money is earned with selfish motive those

spirits will give some wrong prediction and making the worshipper subject to shame and turn him into a pauper. Not only that, even death sometimes may take place. A huge amount of punya in us will get depleted due to selfishness. Then that soul of that dead person will expose us to Ashta kashtas (eight varieties of difficulties) from which it is toughest to get rid of. I lived as a selfish person without discrimination, earning money. Therefore that soul of the dead escaped from my control. It gave a wrong prophecy and landed me in insult. I faced ignominy. Now you are my preceptor from today and please accept me as your disciple. Then I said, Sir, there is no other Guru for this world or creation except Shripad Shrivallabha. If I arrogate myself as a preceptor I would undergo more insults than you. When we were coming from Kurugadda Shripad explained briefly about Dasha Mahavidyas. He added that remaining details will be taught completely at the appropriate time up to the appropriate extent. I learnt from you about Kaali and Dhoomraavati in Dasha Mahavidyas. Sir, please do not make me as a Guru. I have caught here under some peculiar circumstances. Now I relieved. Shripad is an adept, very dexterous in pushing His devotees into difficult problems and in pulling out from them. Constant remembrance of the name of Shripad is the only means of achievement in this and the other worlds.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-35 Explanation about Ugra Taara Devi We continued to our journey by taking leave of Sharabheshwara Shastri. We thought that remembering the name of Shripad Shrivallabha is the only means of achieving in this world and other world. After we travelled for some distance a hermitage was in our sight. In that hermitage there was a sage named by Siddha Maharshi lived. He was completely detached. He was wearing only koupin. Two of his disciples who stood at the entrance of ashram questioned us whether we were Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta. We replied positively. We were taken inside. Idol of Taaradevi was inside. We understood that Siddha Maharshi was a worshipper of Taaradevi. That Siddha said, My children, Shripad informed us about your arrival. According to the instructions of that great Guru, hospitality is offered to both of you. I am a devotee of Taaradevi. As Devi always grants Moksha to her devotee, so that Great Mother is named as Taara. She grants effortlessly power of speech and saves Her devotees from horrible accidents. Therefore that Devi is also known as Neela Saraswati. There are three Hayagreevas such as (1) Vishnu Murti Incarnate Hayagreeva, (2) Sage Hayagreeva and (3) Demon Hayagreeva. Devi took a blue form to kill that demon Hayagreeva so her name called as Neelavigraharoopini. By worshipping that Devi even a common man will become a scholar equaling Brihaspati. Sage Vashishtha was the one who adored Taaradevi for the first time in Bharat Varsha. Hence that Devi became well-known as Vashishtha Aaraadhita Taaradevi (Taaradevi is admired by Vashishtha). Even though I am worshipping Taaradevi I had no Her darshan on any day. I had visited Ugra Taara Siddha Peetha in a Mahishi village in Mithila Desha. Trinity idols were placed there on a same pedestal as Taara, Ekajata and Neela Saraswati. A big idol putted in between two

small idols on either side. Elders saying that sage Vashishtha worshipped here and achieved success in the adoration of Taaradevi. When I came out after seeing Mother Ugra Taara I found the form of a little girl who was an innocent and charming child. Chham!, Chham!, the sound of her foot ornament bracelets was very much pleasing to hear. When that girl was walking the sound of her foot ornament anklets was reverberating in my heart. That girl queried me, My child, why are you wandering hither-thither? Probably you are searching the whole world for Me. Is it fact? I was astonished. Was she Ugra Taaradevi or some mad girl who was speaking like this? Actually Goddess Taaradevi sits on the corpse form of Shiva in a straddling (stand with a leg on each side) posture. In blue colour with three eyes Devi holds scissors, skull, lotus and sword in Her hands. She wears the skin of tiger and a garland of human skulls. This is a real form of that Goddess who dispenses satisfaction and salvation. However I was seeing a charming girl who her age not exceeding yet above 12-13 years. As I was mesmerized I could not utter even a word. Suddenly that girl enhanced Her effulgence. All cells in Her body were becoming very much brilliant progressively transformed into a boy. The colour of that body was golden hue. Eyes of that boy were looking like eyes of yogi having divine traits like tranquility and merciful compassion. His form was so divine effulgent. On both of his legs foot anklets were adorned. He asked me, Dear, the foot bracelets on My legs are tight. Can you remove them? I agreed for it. He said, Keep these bracelets with you. These bracelets are having life-force. They will decide everything for you: where to go, what to eat and with whom to speak. Having said like that, the boy disappeared. I went to Kaalighat. After visiting Mother Kaali, I went to south. I visited Puri, the great pilgrimage centre. I went further south and reached Simhachalam Kshetra. Owing to merits of past births I came to Shri Pithikapuram fortunately which is Padagaya

Kshetra. I had darshan of Shri Kukkuteshwara and Swayambhu Datta. There was a snake pit near the place where the idol of Swayambhu Datta was located. A divine serpent was living in that snake pit. After I saw Swayambhu Datta that divine serpent appeared. At mere sight of that snake Kundalini within me awakened rapidly. My body was not in control. I was roaming here there like a lunatic. I was reciting the name of Mother Taara and yelling out. Providently I came near to the house of a Zaminadar named Narasimha Varma. The form of a girl who gave me darshan in Mahishi village appeared before my eyes. The form of girl changed suddenly into that of a boy. That divine boy who gave me darshan on that same day was actually present before my eyes. There was a lug resembling a horse cart. That divine boy wanted to go to the house of His maternal grandfather through that cart. Shri Varma called his servant who was driver of that cart. That servant came and stood. That divine boy asked the servant to get into the cart. That boy said me, Oh, if you dont pull this cart I will strip off your skin alive and stitch your skin to make sandals. I am really a cobbler. To peel the skin and stitch the shoes is my family profession. Hide of animals like you are superior than skin of buffaloes and cows. I agreed to pull the cart under compelling circumstances. That boy was holding a stick which looked like a stick used for driving cattle. I was undergoing all sorts of troubles to pull that cart. That divine lad was beating me severely with the stick in His hand. The weight of two people was equal to the weight of twenty people. I was experiencing various kinds of hurt while pulling out cart, that boy was increasing pain by hammering with that heavy stick. Along with heavy sorrow and bleeding, I was somehow taking the cart to the house of that boys maternal grandfather. The servant who came with the boy was very much moved on seeing my painful condition. That boy however remained as a cruel one enjoying aggressive pleasure. He warned the servant that he would also be

punished if he shows any pity and sympathy towards evil doer. I was half naked and blood was streaming too. That boy went inside the house and brought two handful of chilly powder. He rubbed that chilly powder on the parts of my body from where blood oozes. Only two foot bracelets that were given in Mahishi village were on my waist. In the meanwhile the maternal grandmother of that divine boy, Rajamamba, a very pious woman came out. She had another name, Punyarupini. On seeing her burning sensation in my body cooled down. Her husband was Baapannarya famous as Satyarushiwara. He spoke me in Hindi language, Child, What is your village? Where from you have come here? You can take some rest and leave after taking meals. The servant submitted the cruel acts of Shripad to His maternal grandparents. Then Shripad said, Grandma, this servant is talking lies. No blood comes out of that person. It was only sweat. I did not rub chilly powder at all. It was sandalwood powder. He asked the servant to examine the person. On examination the version of Shripad proved to be true. Then Baapannarya said, Shripadaa, You are devoted to truth. If you say that there are blood stains there will be blood blots. If you say that there are sandalwood powders it will be. Whatever You say it will be according to Your word. It appears that You are really a personification of Ugra Taara. I heard that by the grace of Ugra Taaradevi the effective divine power of speech granted. Verily being persona of Ugra Taaradevi, You can change the nature and qualities of any substance by merely a will. Please stop your playful pastime and show mercy on this unfortunate one. Then Shripad observed, Grandpa, you are speaking correctly. You told that materialization of will within Me and its fruition takes place simultaneously. To decide whether it is a fact or not the help of scriptures is required. This stranger is a good Brahmin. He is worshipper of Ugra Taaradevi. It is okay but he took into ascetic order in his own way without obtaining the permission

of his preceptor. His father brought him up by undertaking all kinds of difficulties. His mother suffered great pain when he was in womb. At time of delivery his mother had bleeding very much. She experienced excruciating anguish comparable to the burning sensation arising from rubbing chilly powder to wounds oozing with bloods. That servant in the house of Narasimha Varma was the father of this stranger in his previous birth! The wife of that servant was the mother of this stranger! On account of good deeds in their previous births his parents of the earlier birth have taken birth in Pithikapuram. Not performing proper obsequies in the name of dead elders causes ill effects. As being ascetic this stranger could not perform obsequies to his parents. His sinful reactions and meritorious deeds dragged him to the Padagaya Kshetra. I cancelled all those ill effects by making him to experience that sinful action with small trouble. A child lies in the womb of his mother for 9 months. If anyone stays in Kashi Kshetra for 9 months, 9 days and 9 ghadikas, the curses from ancestors are annulled. Shri Pithikapuram Kshetra stands on an equal footing with Kashi. If this stranger serves for 9 days to his parents of the former birth, the curse of manes would be removed. I did as directed above. I have received His grace and blessings. I preserved the foot bracelets given by Him on that day in my altar room. I attained the perfection in Ugra Taara mantra. I am remedying the chronic diseases with use of my tantric strength. Shripad appeared before my mental eyes and instructed me before your arrival that Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta would be coming this way and that I should provide them good food with lodging accommodation and that I should gifted them my foot bracelets. Siddha narrated in the foregoing manner.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-36 Account of Vedanta Sharma: Worship of Devi Matangi I and Shri Dharma Gupta took the foot bracelets of Shripad which presented to us as great gift and continued our journey. During the whole of last night, the melodious music of His foot bracelets was echoing in our hearts. We heard that AUM sound can hear in the Anaahata chakra located in our heart region without any effort but in the previous night the sound of bracelets of the auspicious Feet of Shripad was tuned with our hearts as rhythmic music. Energy was overflowing from Anaahata chakra towards other chakras. Energy flow was taking place we felt as if some novel and new power was recharged in all nerves in our body. As long as we were walking the sound of bracelets was echoing. When we halt the reverberation of bracelets also paused itself. In the meanwhile we noticed a hermit in the field and a village was seen by side. On the outskirts of the village, the people of outcastes live. We were discussing ourselves as to how a hermit located closer to it. When we approached to the hermit nearer, the sound of bracelets stopped. We knew generally that we would undergo to get a profound divine experience. Then a brilliant sage aged 60years came out of the hermit. Afterwards a Yogini mother aged 30years came out also. They took us inside warmly. That sage began to narrate, My name is Vedanta Sharma. Actually I am a resident of Pithikapuram. At present I am being called as Bangarayya whilst her name is Bangaramma. By birth I am a Brahmin. She is belonging to cobbler caste by birth. In our house, Matangi altar is there. We are worshipping Goddess Matangi here who is one of Dasha Mahavidyas. My body was thrilled on hearing words of that sage. I queried in my mind that how was their marriage approved by scriptures even they are belong to their different castes? We were given to eat

fruits and root vegetables. Bangarayya continued, Sir, when Arundhati requested to Sage Vashishtha to marry her. He imposed a condition that she would not object to whatever he might do with her body. She agreed. Rundham is meant by obstructing. That sage burnt her seven times and brought her back to life. In spite of it, she never objected. That was why she became famous as Arundhati. After that he took her as wife. When I was in Pithikapuram I married thrice. All three wives died. I wept for my fate. Shripad used to tell me jokingly, Grandpa, I saw a new grandma for you. If you take her as your wife without marrying her I will grant you a noble birth. Shri Baapannarya was the chairman of Brahmin Council in the town of Pithikapuram. Brahmins requested that a conference of Vedic scholars might be held for that under the auspice the Brahmin conference. It was thought that some nice points regarding dharma-karma were to be discussed and some decisions were to be executed. Many scholars and pandits were invited from distant places in that city. I was entrusted with the task of deciding about the persons to be invited. Shripad was never reciting Vedas on any day after performance of sacred thread ceremony. In fact He was not sitting at the feet of His grandfather or father to learn recitation of lessons from Vedas. Nevertheless if anyone asked Him to recite any particular verse in the chapter of Vedas for the purpose of examination, He will promptly recite in respond of queries. Shripad knew all Vedas that Baapannarya knew! In addition to Veda philosophy and esoteric Vedic secrets were also as easily known as the grasped palm of His hand! Therefore we decided to invite Shripad for that conference. The real intention of Brahmins was actually different behind that conference. Major arrangements were being made for the conference. Dharma Shastras would be discussed thoroughly but the inner purpose of those brahmins was to strongly criticize the

violation of dharma made by Shripad; to banish Shri Appala Raja Sharma and Shri Baapannarya from the caste Brahmin on that plea; to send a copy of that resolution to Shri Shankaracharya and along with his approval to cast off two families from Pithikapuram. A strong and strange desire shot up within me to preside over that Brahmin conference. So out of this insanity I joined to them even they informed me their intention. Shripad used to go freely to the house of anyone belonging to any caste. He used to behave very independently. In the same Pithikapuram Bangarayya and Bangaramma couple was living. They had a strong desire to have His darshan and sambhashan with Shripad. All of sudden Shripad asked for leather sandals. His age at that time was 14years. Members of His house declined His request that Brahmins should wear wooden footwear but not leather footwear. This matter reached to the cobbler couple as hear say. They wanted to offer leather sandals to Shripad and feel gratified. Suddenly Shripad appeared before their house and measurement of His divine Feet was taken. Bangaramma implored to Shripad, Maha Prabhoo, I want to peel off my skin and stitch sandals with it and offer them to You. Shripad justly smiled and disappeared. There was a good cow in our house; suddenly she fell ill and died. Bangarayya and Bangaramma couple tanned the skin and made leather sandals for Shripad Shrivallabha. Meeting of Vedic scholar began in the meanwhile. A discussion started about Shri Aadi Shankara. Shri Aadi Shankara debated with Mandana Mishra in Kashi. Ubhaya Bharati Devi told that until she was defeated in the debate examination would not be complete. She questioned on sexology subject to Shri Aadi Shankara. But Aadi Shankara was lack of knowledge about sex. So he asked for six months period for finding answer. Aadi Shankara thought of obtaining sexual knowledge without infringing ascetic order. In the interim a king died. Aadi Shankara entered into the dead body of the king by means of his Parakaaya Pravesh Vidya.

He instructed disciples to safeguard his physical body carefully and in case of emergency to come over to the king palace and intimate the matter in a code language. Maharani observed new change and novel behaviour in the king. She understood that the soul of a great personage entered into the body of her husband that he attracted the consciousness in the Praanamaya Jagat of her husband into the dead body and that he was dwelling as a mere witness to the copulation bliss enjoyed by her husband. That divine soul was holding the presiding position in the body of her husband and was observed for acquiring sexual experiences. It was known to her that live consciousness of her husband would remain in his body as long as the divine soul remains in the body of her husband. Therefore she ordered if any uncremated bodies were found in the city they should be cremated. When the body of Shankara was being burnt, the disciples conveyed that matter in coded language to Shri Aadi Shankara living in the body of king. Shri Aadi Shankara regained his burnt feet and hands by the grace and mercy of Shri Lakshmi Narasimha. Wonderful arguments of Shripad in the conference of Brahmins Then Shripad questioned the Parishad in this way, You are telling that soul remains at once in a body and enters into another body after leaving that body. Then I am asking you a question, Can the soul dwell in three or four bodies at the same time and erase karmic results of three or four births? for that council replied that it was a complicated matter and no evidences to the effect that it happened like that at any time in the past. Why there are no instances in the past! Only that you do not know about such things were there. It was mentioned that Devendra due to curse was born as five Pandavas and Sachidevi was born as Draupadi to became their wife. Even when born on the earth Sachi and Purandara have their original nature in the heaven.

Only Arjuna had sexually enjoyed with Draupadi on bed. She was discussing consultation of affairs with Dharma Raja. Like a mother she was preparing and serving delicious food items to Bhima. She appeared as the form of Lakshmi before Nakula. As Sahadeva knew about past, present and future he wished that events should take place quickly and Kurukshetra battle should be concluded soon. So she was conducting with him with more patience than mother earth. Devata dharma, Manushya dharma and Pashu dharma are distinctly different to each other. All of them should not be mixed. Shripad replied in the above manner. Then I said, In ancient times many strange things might have been happened. In present times such things are not occurring. Shripad looked at me with sharp gaze and asked me, You married three women. All three died. Whether were three wives having three souls or was there one soul? If the marriage of three by a man is sanctioned by dharma then is it right if the three men married by a woman are approved by dharma? In fact, what is soul? What is martial dharma? I ardently stated to His question that a man can marry any number of women but a woman had no such a right. For that Shripad commented, Oh! Are you greater that the master of the Universe? Mandodari was a great chastity woman. When she was the consort of Vaali, the atoms of her body were different. As soon as she became wife of Ravana, the nature of her body changed by shifting atoms in her body. After being companion of Vibhishana, the atoms of her body were too transformed. Soul is the devoid of passions and beyond of all attachments. So it is eternal, pure and extremely sacred. When she was the wife of Vaali who was predominantly person of Tamo gunas she had discharged her responsibility to suit it. Similarly once she became spouse of Ravana who was chiefly person of Rajo gunas instantly she conducted herself in tune with it. Had she not done her duty as one who was principally being of Sattwa gunas as she was consort of Vibhishana? I could not spoke for it.

After some thought I said like this, Shripadaa, we agree for what you are saying must we also accept polygamy? Then Shripad replied, This is Kali yuga. Many subordinate races are coming up. Animals, birds, trees and vermin also are taking human birth. They are having varied relationships matching to their respective natures. When relationships contrary to dharma are formed subordinate castes arise. They are bound to be destroyed at the end of Kaliyuga. Devilish forces are responsible for the origin of unexpected subordinate species or castes. Therefore devilish powers are to be destroyed. However when once the demon is destroyed he will not take rebirth but in place of one demon ten demons are born. Only dharmic relationship sustains thus all people should compulsorily follow the duties of their family, lineage, and caste as Varnaashrama Dharma. Some divine souls emerge and have only one soul. If that soul emerges as male then the strength of that soul emerges as a female form. Their relationship is called divine marriage. Such divine souls continuing since the beginning till the end of creation. They remain in merging of an undivided form of Parashakti and Parabrahma. You were born simultaneously as a Brahmin Vedanta Sharma as well as a cobbler Bangarayya. Your Shakti was born as three wives as the cow that died recently in your house and Bangaramma, wife of Bangarayya cobbler at the same time. The consciousness (Chaitanya) of your deceased wives, of that cow merged into the consciousness of the present pariah woman Bangaramma. Chaitanya should return to Mula Chaitanya from which it emanated and should merge with it. Mysteries of the creation are very impervious. Even the Saptarishis do not have adequate power to comprehend it. A solemn donation of the body of Bangaramma was made to the body of Bangarayya. So you have married life with her without violating dharma. You should not derive any amount of bodily comfort from her. I who presided over the base of Dharma issued this decision. On entering Nature, the

principles and traditions of nature should be scrupulously observed. Bangaramma said that she would present me sandals stitched out of her skin. I accepted. Even she continued her life as Bangaramma, she was born as a cow in a state unknown to her. Without being aware she took birth as three wives married with you. When the consciousness was divided into three or four bodies the consciousness felt itself in a particular body. But it cannot recognize the unity underlying it. So it is said, Kaale Pancha Sahasraani Jaayate Varne Sankarah. Adulteration of castes was not mentioned. Only mixture of the races was explained here. When castes are contaminated they lead to low births. With the mixture of races a new race is born with new potencies. This new race attains divinity in the evolutionary process of mankind. A divine race has to be born on this earth. I am aware of the real motive of this brahmin council. An evil intention was hidden in your innermost recesses for banishing My father and grandfather from caste. Therefore I am ostracizing you, Vedanta Sharma from caste. From today you will be named as Bangarayya! Shripad commanded. The entire conference was astounded. A light came and merged in me in the sight of all people. Then again Shripad spoke sternly, All of you, in before your very eyes the soul of Bangarayya merged in Vedanta Sharma. You decide whether he is a Brahmin or a pariah? You wanted to declare us outcaste and get approval of Shankaracharya. What can Shankaracharya do to Me? I was born before your eyes and grew. Without studying Vedas at all from respected grandfather or father I can recite any Vedic verse. I am giving darshan in many places at the same time. Why should I fear even if I face Shankaracharya? I give him darshan as Shri Sharada Chandramoulishwara daily worshipped by him and grant him My grace. Then he has compulsorily agreed that I am GOD! Then his decision will become so much painful to you. The councils of Kshatriya and Veishyas will not bow down to your decisions. If they

stop priestly activities, rituals and monetary gifts all of you have to starve with your children and infants. If you pick up quarrel with Me you will invite total disaster. I am telling the duties of (Chaturthashram) the four stations of life are to be followed. Also I am telling that all people of eighteen species should live with comfort and happiness. You discharge righteous duties effectively and participate in the establishment of dharma. If not you will undergo many troubles and losses. I remain perfectly tranquil but you will be subjected to topsy-turvy conditions. Improvements available in the nature are only two ways there. One is instant correction process while other is being corrected which is slow process. Plenty of time will be allowed for being corrected. If you do not agree for being corrected you will only invite destruction. I will establish dharma even by destroyed if needed. Under compelling circumstances I took Bangaramma with me and while travelling with her in all other villages I came to this place. I installed Matangi Devi in this hermitage and living here. Shripad during the course of travel on this way to Kurugadda came to our hermit and blessed us saying, After death you will born again as a Brahmin while she will born as a Shudra in accordance with bonds of indebtedness. Both of you will marry. Your progeny will have the fortune of worshipping Me. Bless you with comfort! Sir, see this is our anecdote. He explained the matters of their connection with Shripad and said, Shripad instructed us that you would be travelling in this area and His foot bracelets are with you. We should exchange leather sandals with Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta for those bracelets. We worship Matangi Devi who is the daughter of Maharshi Matanga. By worshipping Her abundant material comfort is granted. So Devi is called as Raj Matangi, Karna Matangi and other different names. Once Shripad came physically in our hermit at that time Bangaramma was heating milk. That mother cow which

leather sandals was prepared out of her skin appeared before our sight and shaking her head. Shripad accepted milk from us. He graciously declared that idol of Matangi Devi worshipped by us would reach many fathoms deep below the Audumbar tree in the Mahasamsthanam to be established under His name. Many Siddha purushas will worship Her. He called Bangaramma and said, Mother, your husband is a very worthy one. Enjoy all comforts from him in the next birth. I kept a golden tilak ready for you. I got an extremely auspicious Mangalasutra prepared for you. These are preserved in Hiranyaloka. In the ensuing birth I will personally bless and perform your marriage with My hands. Sir, you have heard our story. You always recite Siddha Mangala Stotra. The grace of great personage certainly obtained. Siddhas, Maha Siddhas and Mahayogis are all like the limbs of Shripad Shrivallabha. Shripad carries out His resolve through them. Once He graced us the darshan of Raj Matangi Devi. The entire creation and all its mystery are in His hands. You constantly remember Him, meditate upon Him and worship Him. He is all Siddhis! He protects you like our mother. The love of Shripad towards His devotees is superior to the love of a crore mothers!

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-37 Description of Chinna Masta Devi We took leave of Bangarayya, Bangaramma with taking leather sandals of Shripad given to us by them and continuing our journey. We were passing through a forest area and taking rest under a banyan tree. Some groups of yoginis came there. On seeing us they said, This is a time of great distress. You are not worthy of coming to this area. Here we worship Chinna Masta Devi. She is very much secret. Entry of men is forbidden. In addition there is a divine land. Those who come here will not go out with life. On hearing these words our life-forces escaped into air. Then a very brilliant Yogini Mata came there. Her eyes were like burning corals. Some yoginis who accompanied her brought Chinna Masta Devi in a small basket. Then that Yogini Mata said like this, Anyway these men came here, give sarees and bodices to them. Following her instructions yoginis gave us sarees with bodices and threw our dresses into fire lit up there. As soon as we wore sarees and bodices changes took place in our bodies. Our masculine features disappeared. Big breasts formed. Our genital organs converted into female genital organs. Our male natures transformed into female natures along with altering voice. Those yoginis gave us new names. They named to me as Shankaramma and to Dharma Gupta as Dharmamma. We were given non-vegetarian stuffs for meals and wine for drinking. Disciplined worship of Chinna Masta Devi We heard about Marla puli which moves as man in the day time and as a tiger during night but we did not guess even in dreams that worship of deities like these will be there or that yoginis by their mere wish will can change male to female. Torches were lit. Weird dances causing awe and terror were going on. Then that Yogini Mata spoke like this, Kabandha (headless trunk

retaining vitality) is the lord of this changing world. That changing Shakti is known as Chinna Masta Devi. Both growth and decay always continue in this world. When decay level decreases the growth level increases then only Bhuvaneshwari Devi is manifested. Contrary to this when decay level increases the growth level decreases then only Chinna Masta Devi predominates. That Great Mother form is extremely mysterious. Once Parvati Devi went to Mandakini River for bath along with her companions Parvati was troubled by pangs of hunger after bath. Therefore Devi became dark blue complexion. At that time Her companions also hungered and asked for meals. Parvati asked them to wait for some time. They asked again for foods after some time. Devi asked them to stay for some moment. This went for three times. Then that Mahadevi beheaded Herself with Her sword. Three streams of blood sprayed from Her chest. Her companions drank two particular streams of blood while Devi drank third stream of blood. That's why Devi is named as Chinna Masta Devi. Devoted and disciplined worship of Chinna Masta Devi provides very good results during mid night. Her worship is outstandingly effective for victory over enemies, immobilizing enemy hordes, conquering kingdom and even the very difficult achievement of liberation. Directions are Her clothes. Yonichakra (sacred womb ring) is in Her navel. Her companions embodied of qualities Krishna (Tamo guna) and Rakta (Rajo guna) will be always with Her. Her being alive even after beheading is a symbol of complete inwardness in the terminology of Yoga. Yogi persons meditated upon Chinna Masta Devi in the place of Manipura Kendra, the seat of fire. Chinna Masta Devi was the adorable deity of Hiranyakashyapa. All this was strange and horrible to us. In the meanwhile it turned to midnight, with sound of roaring made by tigers made us severe fright. By up roaring of tigers echoed in the surrounding that was calm. Yoginis

began to celebrating very much energetic with wonderful musical instruments, dances, songs and orchestra. They wanted to sacrifice two good women. They thought that it would be better to kill us who were available. They tied neem leaves to our necks and marked a big vermillion dot put on our foreheads. They beheaded us with very sharp knives. When blood streams were flowing profusely the yogini groups was drinking blood with frenzied tipsiness. Our heads and trunks were thrown on either side. Even then we felt as if we were alive. The whole body was suffering from excruciating burning sensation. We thought that we became victims of the utmost dreadful and cruel dirty craft of these yogini groups. Then sleep overpowered us. In the sleeping state we saw effulgence light in a hazy form. As the light came nearer us it was experienced that the yogini groups faded and melted into the air. Our heads and trunks were joined again. It was two or three ghadikas (An Indian hour equal to 24 English minutes) for dawn to break. We woke up from sleep as usual. We had sarees and bodices. Our female features were disappearing. Masculine features began to restore in us. In place of our burnt clothes last night new male dresses found. After finishing bath etc we wore the new clothes. Then another traveler joined with us. He said, Sir, What all you saw the last night was one kind of yogic activity. This is a very secret yogic application. The female nature in your body is purified. Both female and male natures are present in everybody. Unless male and female features are purified yogic potencies from Universal consciousness will not flow. Very much strength is yet needed to flow into your bodies from Universal consciousness. Soul does not differ between male and female. It is as basic for them and even transcending beyond to them. On account of the mercy of Shripad Shrivallabha and by through marvelous yogic exercise of yogini group you gifted

with unsurpassed compassion. Sushumna naadi which cannot open hardly even after with great efforts opened. What more do you want. For the accomplishment of this great achievement the leather sandals of Shripad with you was the main cause behind of it. You are released from the consciousness of skin bodies and got connected to the consciousness flow of divinity. The sportive plays of Shripad are known to Him only.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-38 Explanation about Bagalaamukhi worship On the way of our journey to Pithikapuram we came across an ascetic. He sat at the foot of Audumbar tree. His eyes were lustrous. By the time we approached, he asked us whether we were Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta. We nodded positively. He asked us to take rest for some time at the foot of Audumbar tree. He questioned whether leather sandals of Shripad Shrivallabha were with us. We replied in the affirmative. He told us to give those leather sandals to him in exchange for the Kaalanagamani (gem present on the head of black cobra) with him. We agreed. I asked him, Sir, when I had an intention of writing the divine biography of Shripad Prabhu I am coming across the devotees of Shripad are narrating a particular incident that happened in a particular year. What might be the reason? Then Sanyaasi said, Shripad is a combined personification of Aadi Bhairava and Aadi Bhairavi. He is Kaalabhairava who commands time. He is an embodiment of time. Kaalapurush is not different from Him. Yet He is also the form of Mahakaal. Only He knows everything when and what incident should take place. So it is impossible for those who are imprisoned in place and time to cognize the format of resolve of Shripad Shrivallabha. His play with time and space is like sport with ball. All living beings, their evolutionary process, natures of those living beings, their duties, their properties, their results and their influences are under His control. He can turn a person who is proud being great scholar into an ignorant one in a second by defeating his arrogance. He can convert an ignoramus but humble, kindhearted one to a great scholar well versed in Vedanta by mere gazing at him with gracious look. This is His glorious enriched yogic incarnation. To recognize Him as Maha Avatar Purush and as verily Lord Datta a huge accumulation of

sins as well as merits has to be burnt down into heaps. This is a general condition. However if His mercy and gracious gaze fallen on His devotees He would protect them by surpassing these common conditions. He reveals in the sportive plays in each and every moment. For those who study attentively the divine hagiography of Shripad, the evolution progresses gradually in the spiritual aspirants. Therefore only one or two incidents in a year of His life were informed to you. They were also intimated to you in a gradual manner which will help spiritual aspirants to understand easily. All this is an integral part of His divine sport. It is mistake to think that He incarnated only for the development of the globe. Many crores of universes are created, continued and cancelled at every moment. The entire procedure of evolution in all these always remains in His hands. In the pools of His divine eyes crores and crores of universes are created and destroyed. This is His real nature. It is a greatest divine miracle when Para Tattva which is really formless; cannot perceive about its unrevealed state and in what its position it remains. The same Maha Tattva has incarnated in Pithikapuram in a human form. Then where is the end to His godly games played after incarnation. Vedas became mute even after trying in describing Him to some extent. The knowledge of Vedas is limited but His wisdom, His compassion, His potencies are infinite. He dwells in all countries and at all times. He is truth unto truths, wisdom of all knowledge and ad infinitude much beyond of infinite. Disciplined and dedicated devotion of Bagalaamukhi In fact I am resident of Bengal. I am devotee of Bagalaamukhi. She is one among Dasha Maha Vidyas. Those who want destruction of enemies in individual form, worship this Devi. All-inclusive destructive potencies of Parameshwar are in the form as Bagalaa

Devi. Through worshipping Bagalaa Devi the perfection of speech (Vakasiddhi) is attained. It means that in case of those who lead a righteous life and observe the unity of mind, speech and action whatever they spoke word come true. There is categorization of speech known as Paraa, Pashyanti and Madhyama. In Satyayuga period, a terrible storm was devastating the whole world broke out. Vishnu Bhagawan became sad on seeing the plight of living beings. When He undertook penance to Goddess, Shri Vidya Maha Devi emerged into a form as Bagalaamukhi. She has appeared before Shrimannaarayan and restrained the storm which was causing horrible destruction. Some people consider Her as Vaishnavi Devi. She was born during mid night of Chaturdashi on Tuesday. She is the personification of immobilization power. Owing to only Her, all solar systems stood steady. In the same way the Heaven also is kept in its place. She can grant the comforts of this world as well as other world. She obstructs the evil forces raising havoc in the life of the spiritual seeker. She immobilizes the blind and dark forces and grants protection to the progress of the aspirant. Therefore Devi is called in different names as Vadavamukhi, Jaatavedamukhi, Ulkaamukhi, Jwaalamukhi and Bruhadamukhi. In fact Brahmadev who was the foremost one to practice Bagalaa Maha Vidya. He saw this Maha Devi in the form of Baala in Tirumala and adored Her. He worshipped this Goddess as Shri Venkateshwara along with His consort Shri Padmavati Devi and started Brahmotsava celebrations. Brahmadev taught this Maha Vidya to Sanaka and other sages. Vishnu was the important one among those worshipped Bagalaamukhi after Brahmadev. Afterwards Parashu Ram also worshipped this Devi.

In course of my pilgrimages I came to Pithikapuram. I visited Shri Kukkuteshwara Devasthanam. Then I saw a charming boy and spoke to me, You! I know you came from Bengal. From a very long time till today I am imprisoned in this temple under the name of Swayambhu Datta. I am very much suffocated. I feel terribly oppressive. So I want the priests to render Me services for giving Me cool treatment. They refused it. I said that I will go out because there was no relief. They said that instead of My exit they would drive Me out. Therefore I came out a short while ago. I understood the inner meanings of His words. I understood clearly that He was verily lord Datta Himself and that worship and devotional services were not performed properly to Him with due care and diligence. It was clear that as He did not observe untouchability and as orthodox Brahmins did not allow untouchables to enter the temple. He incarnated personally to save miserable, oppressed, destitute and distressed ones. I requested Him to give me darshan of the form of my devotional deity and gratify me. The Supreme Lord smiled. I saw Shri Bagalaa Maha Devi! These skinny eyes cannot tolerate to see that great brilliance. I fainted. Some kind people who were there arranged a carpet beneath a tree there and laid me down on it. In reality I was not fainting. He gave me an experience of sublime bliss as Samaadhi. I was like that for eight days enjoying that divine happiness. Heart beat and pulse stopped. Citizens of that town did not understand my condition. Account of Sanyaasi My affair created uproar in Pithikapuram. Misinformation spread that some priests entered Shri Kukkuteshwar temple; visited Swayambhu Datta and were declaring that this fainted Sanyaasi was a magician who tried to employ the witch craft on Kukkuteshwar and Swayambhu Datta. However they claimed blindly on their rigorous disciplined conduct and regulations which the powers of Kukkuteshwar and Swayambhu Datta did not dwindle; instead of it Sanyaasi fainted and lied with stoppage of

heart beat and pulse out of negative results. Rumors widen in a moment. People here are great experts in commenting truth as untruth and vice versa to make believe others. Shripad Shrivallabha incarnated amidst them who was much more dexterous than all of them. All these happenings here gave a great entertainment for Him. He is the one who rejoices eternally as divine reveler. Importance of priests enhanced in Pithikapuram. Propaganda started that magician fainted and remained like corpse due to discipline and regulations performed by priests and thus by taking their help all afflictions were removed and also special puja performance would grant greater welfare to all. Pujas commenced by priests upon receiving liberal monetary gifts from people. Suddenly a troublesome matter arose among the priests. They were worshipping Kukkuteshwar and Swayambhu Datta with great exertion. They were arranged various kind of feasts and collected generous monetary donations. Money which was stored in the boxes in their houses became vanished by the morning. They had compulsorily to conduct the worship for all according to their agreement but the money earned was disappearing. Plenty of special feasts were given; they felt weak and exhausted even though they ate in large quantities. It was quite strange thing about weakness on one side with evaporation of money on other side taking place. If they disclose the truth about these happenings they would face embarrassing situations. As it was widely propagated that the great priests were experts in mantra-tantra shastras but in fact they were subjected to the influence of a Yakshini (demigoddess) if they breaks out would degrade their honour. Therefore the priests kept these matters secretly in their mind and did not disclose to anyone. They decided to confirm whether the fainted Sanyaasi was alive or dead and if dead to cremate him. They submitted this matter before Shri Baapannarya. Then Baapannarya examined the body of Sanyaasi and announced that Sanyaasi did neither die nor

faint but he was in a state of Samaadhi. Some people thought that if body of Sanyaasi was cremated without caring for the word of Baapannarya the evil effects of Yakshini would be eradicated. Some others opinioned that when cremated the powers of Sanyaasi would violently flourish and create many more calamities. Only by the peculiar resolve of Shripad my body was not cremated. After eight days I became normal. Shripad with His divine auspicious hands touched my head. None of Brahmins gave me alms. Boarding and lodging were provided me in Shri Pithikapuram in the house of some shepherds. As I did not follow caste restrictions all the shepherds became intimate to me. A woman named as Lakshmi among those shepherds. Her husband used to treat her with great care and love. He was not only the chief of all those shepherds but was also acting as a judge to settle disputes in the caste. Though he was young in age as he was educated, he was reading documents of properties, distributing them as written in those documents, attending to the drafting matters related to lands. Therefore he elected him as their leader regardless of his age. His wife Lakshmi was having the qualities of a chaste wife. She became widow recently four-five years ago. Since I knew the greatness of Shripad I asked her she would have well being if she had some devotional bondage with Shripad. In the meanwhile the cow in the house of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi went devoid of milk. So Lakshmi used to bring milk to the house of Shreshthi. Shripad used to come to the house of Shreshthi often. Even before His asking, Grandma, I am hungry. Mahalakshmi Shrimati Venkata Subbamamba used to warm the milk and giving to Shripad. In addition she was giving cream and butter. When Lakshmi was bringing milk to that house Shripad used to ask when He was hungry. Shrimati Venkata Subbamamba asked Lakshmi to bring some more milk. She brought milk which was kept for herself in her house. She drank butter milk instead of milk. In such way Lakshmi had the spirit of sacrifice by giving milk which was for her

own consumption to Shreshthi. Worship and other rituals went on in the temple for ten days. Large sums of money were given to Brahmins. However a great void remained due to the influence of a Yakshini. Large quantities of feasts were given but they decayed with weakness instead of becoming stronger. Story of Puranic Pandit Then a scholar was conducting discourses of puraanas (quasi religious and historical legend) came to the town. Brahmins told that these puraanas are meant for Shudra but not for superior Brahmins like them and there were no puraanas not known to them. Shri Baapannarya, Shri Shreshthi and Shri Varma offered some money on their part to the Pandit. It was agreed that all Shudra people would attend to listening of Puraanas. Not only that, it was announced through the beat of drum that Shudra can present monetary offerings to Pandit. Some among Brahmins suggested that half of the amount given by Shudra to the Pandit should be credited to the Brahmin council and other half can take by Pandit. For that Baapannarya objected them saying, This is called Mushthilo mushthi veera mushthi you told that you would not even hear to the Puraana. On the other hand you are trying to snatch away the hard earned money of Pandit who is taking trouble of giving the discourse. Unless you change your behaviour and thought pattern you will undergo to severe punishments from Kaalapurush in future. Meals were arranged for the Puranic Pandit in the house of Shri Baapannarya. Lakshmi used to give him warm milk before commencement of his discourses. After drinking that milk he used to start his discourses. As Shripad Shrivallabha resided in the hearts of all there was nothing which was not known to Him. Pandit was not only a great wise man but also yogi. From his yogic strength he could see the different forms assumed by his soul. He attracted the consciousness in those forms into himself. Then he

found his soul in an infant aged four months in the house of a Brahmin Zaminadar. When he saw Lakshmi with yogic vision at the time of giving milk he understood that his soul in that infant of four months old will be husband of Lakshmi in her next birth. All the masculine forms of soul already merged in the Pandit who was their essential basic nature. When he searched with his yogic insight about his Shakti form he realized that Lakshmi was the essential basic nature of all female forms. He noticed that in addition all his feminine natures were merged in Lakshmi. Lakshmi was very much fond of her husband. She understood that the consciousness of her husband could not leave his old body. She found many times that the form of her husband stood by her side. Donation of cows was used for crossing Virajaa River in the hell. She knew that the mother cow also took the same birth on the earth after taking her husband safely crossed Virajaa River. The reason being she saw also mother cow. Omniscient Shripad knew that the consciousness of her husband crossed Virajaa River and merged in Puranic Pandit who was the essential basic nature of the former. However that Pandit came to Pithikapuram with decision to complete his karmic bonds of indebtedness and to liquidate the karmas of other forms of his soul through his yogic power and to merge with Almighty. In case if the Pandit merged in the Almighty like this, the infant of that Brahmin Zaminadar aged four months will also die. If it happens like that, Lakshmi in her next birth has to live as virgin till death since her becoming husband who already died in his childhood in the same birth during her proceeding birth. However Lakshmi had an intense desire to take next birth. Therefore after the fall of the mortal body and when regained the state of consciousness she would be born in a virtuous Brahmin family. Her husband who was an infant aged four months of Brahmin Zaminadar must grow up as an adult. Alas!! Lakshmi was innocent. Without being her aware of it, she followed Ardhanarishwara yoga. All this was the sportive play of Shripad!

The drama called Puraana pravachana (discourse) concluded. Pandit accepted monetary gifts from Shudra people. As Lakshmi being born in Shudra caste Pandit thought the bonds of karmas with Shudra would be redeemed through acceptance of connection with Shudra people. He wanted to burn the remaining bonds of karma by Yogaagni if any. Since he took meals in the house of Shri Baapannarya, he felt that his bond of indebtedness relating to his Brahmin birth would be severed. Shri Baapannarya went inside to give monetary honorarium to that great yogi Pandit. Lakshmi came to the house of Shri Baapannarya in the meantime. As a cow delivered a calf in her house, she brought milk for preparation of Kharvas (sweet steamed milk pudding). Lakshmi had great devotion and care for Shripad Shrivallabha. Shri Baapannarya gave monetary honorarium to Pandit. Pandit was asked permission to leave. Shripad said, All people gave you leave. Only two persons are refused you for approval to leave. I am well-versed in the accounts of dealers. Unless it is finally settled how much debt is there, how much is repaid and such other things you cannot swirl out from Pithikapuram. Pandit became agitated. He had heard previously that Shri Shripad Shrivallabha was an incarnation of Shri Datta. For that Shripad said, My child, this Lakshmi is innocent. She lives only for a few years. What should become of her after death? You were born as a Brahmin as well as a shepherd as your wisdom and ignorant forms in that order. The mother cow passed your consciousness across the river Virajaa when you were in the form of cowherd and returned freely to the earth. Through the fire of love, this lady regained the consciousness of her husband towards her. This consciousness which is in the form of shepherdess cannot change into Brahminic consciousness unless fall of her body after a few years. Can it change? She is brahmani in the shape of a shepherdess while you are shepherd in the shape of Brahmin. I recognized well about your karmic relationships. I am a persona of

Padmavati Devi and blessed this lady who is taking birth in future as a brahmani by attaching a golden mark on her forehead. I created a Mangalasutra also for her and preserved it in Hiranyaloka. When the connection with gold is natural, the connection of wife with husband becomes spontaneous. Therefore we preserved safely her golden auspicious wedding ornaments in Hiranyaloka. When your consciousness which is at present encased in an infant of four months is withdrawn any monster may take possessive of the body and indulge in undesirable acts. Therefore you receive donation of gold from this woman and retain the bondage of relationship. In the next birth both of you live as an ideal couple and as My devotees and be liberated! Saying so Shripad blessed them, My dear children, in that way the four months old Brahmin boy will grow up. Lakshmi will take birth in a Brahmin family and will become wife of that boy. Divine leelas of Shripad Shrivallabha are indeed wonderful!

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-39 Meeting with Nagendra Shastri We received Kaalanagamani (cobra pearl) and continued our journey. Our eagerness to visit Shri Pithikapuram was so intensifying. Shape of Kaalanagamani We took hospitality in the house of a Brahmin named Nagendra Shastri. He knew mantra shastra. Many cobras were moving in his house but they were harmless to anyone. He was looking after the cobras as his own children. Divine serpents have a crest gem on their heads. He worshipped serpents for many years. He prayed Naga Devata for granting Kaalanagamani for the purpose of worship. Efficacy of Kaalanagamani Nagendra Shastri said, Dear ones, today is a very good day! I had been to Pithikapuram when Shripad was a boy of 15years. I visited Padagaya Kshetra. I saw a Kaalanaga around the neck of Swayambhu Datta. There was a gem on its hoods. Serpents which control time so they are called Kaalanagas. Definitely they have a gem. During night that gem emits divine light. They having Kundalini power and remain always in the yogic meditation like great sages. Different stages are there not only humans but also serpents. Generally Kaalanagas are not visible to the common people. Nagamani on the hood of Kaalanagas has the power to ward off the inauspicious vibrations from the planet Mars. Those inauspicious vibrations merge into the Nagamani and emerge auspicious vibrations from it. Those auspicious vibrations grant auspicious results to those afflicted by planet Mars. If the planet Mars has no properly place in the horoscope, fighting conditions beset life. Unfavorable circumstances enclose that individual by creating enmity with inmates of the house, with relatives and

friends, generating difficulties to pay undue debts, in case of girls delaying marriage further than suitable age or becoming unmarriageable and remained old virgins throughout life, those even after marriage not getting marriage, collapse in business notwithstanding great capacity and efficiency. The desire to acquire the cobra pearl became intensified after I visited Swayambhu Datta. The ambition that I would register extraordinary progress in all stages of my life if I get that gem had immensely increased. Magnificence of Shripad Paadukas; regulations for remedying Nagadoshas I was going near the house of Shri Narasimha Varma. Shripad Guru Saarvabhouma was pouring water in the gardens in that premises. Shri Narasimha Varma was making small channels for watering plants. It was an Audumbar tree in the compound of his house. When Sri Varma was channeling for percolation of maximum water at the bottom of plants his hands came in touch with copper sandals designed by various auspicious marks on the footprints of Shripad and sized about the foot of a sixteen years aged boy. A call was heard, Nagendra Shastri! Come hither. With wonder I went to His Auspicious Presence. Shri Varma washed to those copper sandals by coconut water. He placed them before the Lotus Feet of Shripad. Shri Varma thought that those sandals would be gifted to him for daily worship but the intention of Shripad was something different. Shripad was fondling those copper sandals and benevolently gave them to me. He said, Nagendra Shastri, you establish a Nagendra Peetha and worship these copper sandals. You are wishing from a long time to have the gem of Kaalanaga. I am pleased with you. I am verily Maha Swami who is worshipped always by Kaalanagas with their divine gems and My divine lotus feet they always adore! These divine Paadukas are Mine only! You worship them. People suffering from chronic diseases approach you. When you worship these Paadukas and give them Tirtha (sacred water) for healing their diseases. All sorts of

Nagadoshas will be removed. When dakshinas are offered by them at the time of pacifying Nagadoshas it should be noted that the condition must be strictly adhered to the amount belonging to wife or husband or their parents should be associated. When man is donating for appeasing his Nagadoshas he should add some contribution of money from his father-in-law or brother-in-law to his endowment. When woman is donating for soothing her Nagadoshas she should include some money from her husband to her bequest. If both of them donate money for the same cause they should incorporate money from their parents along with their own earnings and make an offering. Husband should earn his own money and wife should give her stridhana (money gifted by her parents at the time of marriage). These amounts should be combined and offered. In case of an unmarried girl donates for this like reason she should collect money from her father and her maternal uncle and give as monetary honorarium. In this way Nagadoshas will be completely eradicated. I have laid down a stipulation that for anyone will not be completely remedied from Nagadoshas without combining money from their home-birth respectively. My child, Nagendra Shastri, follow My words carefully. Utilize your proficiency in the mantra shastra for the well being of the world. Spiritual results for devotees of Datta In future two persons named Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta will come to you. You give My divine Paadukas to them and receive from them Kaalanagamani. There is some period of time for the body. It is also even for mind and life-force. Soul is beyond of time. Particular time exists as long as the concerned planets and stars exist. Growth-decay takes place conditioned by time. Many universes originate, develop, remain for some time and undergo dissolution. All this the greatness of time! Such form of time is under My control. Kaalapurush always favors to My devotees.

Devils, ghosts, evil spirits and such terrible forces cannot do anything to those who adore Shri Datta. I am the strongest of all living creatures in this creation. Living beings derive strength and develop from Me. I withdraw My strength from those who are proud and become frenzy with arrogance. Pride and arrogance are the roots of all evils. Those worship Me always, remember Me always; live with eternal gratification and happiness. Shripad explained thus. Those great persons arranged meals for me in the house of Shri Narasimha Varma. Shri Varma was a landlord who was making Anna daana food donation in great quantities. Lord Datta likes Anna daana very much. He feels a sense of scarcity when any living being suffers with hunger. He is a well wisher of all creatures. I took permission of Maha Swami and left that place. I constructed a hermit in the place seen by you. I preach about Varnaashrama dharma to all those who come to me. In the meantime my wife died. I became sad. The wife of a barber was died by snake bite. By employing the Nagavidya known to me I brought the snake and removed the poison but the wife of barber did not like to reenter into that body. She wanted to roam freely in the environment (Praanamaya Jagat) and possesses people. She intended to enjoy when those people feel distressed. The barber requested to bring back his wife to life. Then I told him that I would introduce the soul of my wife into that body and that he should treat her as his own mother, He agreed. The soul of my dead wife was introduced into the body of the wife of barber. I meant that my wife became alive again. The wife of barber was a very bad woman. As she was a bad-tempered lady all nerves in her body were malfunctioning. My wife became agitated to reside in that impure body. She was suffering from burning sensation all over the body. Due to extreme pain and agony she requested repeatedly to allow her to relieve from that body. In that village where I lived rumors spread that one Brahmin named by

Nagendra Shastri brought back to life the wife of barber and he was having illicit contact with her and doing injustice to the barber. Therefore the caste chiefs of the barber decreed that the above misdeeds must be made known to the Brahmins living in the neighborhood and that I should be banished from my caste and out of money earned through mantra-tantras three-fourth of the amounts should be given to the barber as compensation and only one-fourth of an amount should be given to me (Nagendra Shastri). My position was very troublesome. No one was there to listen to me even when I wanted to explain the matter. The dead wife of barber used to possess some ladies and was telling lies that she was that dead wife of Shastri, she was the ghost who left the body and that it was the duty of headman of the barber caste to stop the misdeeds made by her husband. All of them were enraged and threatened to murder me and barber lady. I sought the refuge of Shripad. Then Shripad averred, Simply because of you are husband, it is not proper your wife to enter into the body of the wife of barber. Not only that, you should serve the sufferers with your knowledge of mantra-shastra without expecting any reward of remuneration. You should not hanker for money. You should accept whatever they give happily. I obeyed the command of Shripad Prabhu. Afterwards the soul of my wife left that body then cremated.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-40 Meeting with Bhaskar Shastri Strange experiences of Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta We were travelling by using many modes of conveyance. We were travelling sometimes on foot, sometimes on double bullock cart, and on another occasion on horse carriage. After travelling for some days were reached a great Kshetra called Tripuraantakam. We had darshan of Tripuraantakeshwara. We had so many divine experiences as we were having the Divine Paadukas of Shri Charana. When we were travelling it was felt as if Shri Charana was also moving with us. When we were making steps we felt as if Shri Charana was within our bodies and walking steps. When we spoke we were not aware about what we were speaking but we felt that He was speaking through us. When we took meals it was felt as if He was taking meals by residing in us. We had a strong feeling that Shripad totally filled in our bodies, flesh, blood and nerves. We heard the theory that Jeevatma is Paramaatma but we had never seen or heard of this sort of miracle where the entire body was packed with the consciousness of Shripad and experience was granted only without having any touch with Him. The priest of Shri Tripuraantakeshwara was Bhaskar Shastri. He greatly favored us. It appeared that he was a resident of Shri Pithikapuram and was employed at this place for daily worship. He was a devotee of Shodashi Rajarajeshwari. Shri Rajarajeshwari Devi, the consort of Lord Shri Kukkuteshwara appeared in his dream and granted initiation of mantra to him during a dream. He requested to us to become guests in his place. He understood that the Paadukas of Shripad were with us. We placed those Paadukas in his altar. From those Paadukas a divine voice was heard in the following manner, My dear children, you are very fortunate. Bhaskar Shastri should conduct worship for those

Paadukas. Those Paadukas are in the copper form now. After some years these will transform into Golden Paadukas on account of the strength of chanting of mantras by Bhaskar Shastri. Some great personages from Hiranyaloka take these Golden Paadukas to Hiranyaloka and worship them there. Then they will take them to Kaaran loka. Later they will be brought to Me in Mahakaarana loka where I reside. I will personally wear My Paadukas. With that Golden Paadukas worn I come to Kaaran loka and bless the divine souls gathered there. Then I visit Hiranyaloka and bless the great persons assembled there. My Paadukas acquire effulgence followed by. Then 18,000 Maha Siddha Purushas carry those Paadukas on a golden aircraft to My birth place. In My birth place with chanting incantations and divine camphor Aarati they will be established at 360 fathoms deep below the earth. Golden hued heavenly serpents always worship those Golden Paadukas there. 64,000 yoginis worship Me. They place those Golden Paadukas on a golden throne. I hold courtship there every day surrounded by groups of yoginis and sages. A Golden Pithikapuram attached to the earth with different measurements exist in an invisible state. For ordinary people only the ordinary Pithikapuram on the earth will be visible. Golden Pithikapuram can be seen only by people with yogic insight. Above the place where My Golden Paadukas are established in the area of outer crust of the earth My Paadukas will be established in Pithikapuram. So all of you, be happy. In future many wonders occur. To visit My Paadukas in My Maha Samsthanam My devotees flock there like rows of ants. We were subjected to wonder and joy. Shri Bhaskar Shastri was a great devotee who worshipped Shodashi Rajarajeshwari. I requested him to narrate the glory of Shri Rajarajeshwari Devi to us. Shri Rajarajeshwari Devi: Icon of Discrimination

Then he said, My dear ones, the consciousness of Rajarajeshwari is seated in an expansive region beyond our thinking mind and will. Generally our thinking mind transform into intellectual power. Her purification process is to stop that transformation and change it as discrimination (Viveka). That Great Mother helps us in that process. She showers Her grace to expand our will by shaking off narrow minded traits. Normally strength and discrimination do not co exist at the same place. However if we receive the grace of Rajarajeshwari Devi potency and discrimination in the combined form dwell in us. In the divine consciousness there are so many infinitudes. She enables our mind to open up to them. She cooperates with us for the development of liberal ideas in the Universe. Her grace is very essential for obtaining extraordinary divine knowledge for the advent of eternal divine motherly potencies within us and in the universe and for achieving great accomplishments. Shri Rajarajeshwari Devi is the source of infinite discriminations. If Devi wills to know there is nothing that will be unknown to Her. She can grasp all matters about all living beings and their natures, the driving forces moving them, the dharma of this world and the appropriate time concerning it. Devi has no partiality whatsoever. She has neither affection nor hatred towards anyone. She accepts those people who earned vision of the future through the potencies of their spiritual endeavour as Her intimate close friends. Those devotees who develop the potencies of Rajarajeshwari will be able to destroy inhibitor forces by their discrimination power. Devi has neither connection nor attachment. She deals with everyone in accordance to their nature, necessity and capacity. Rajarajeshwari Devi will never forcibly impose Her Will on anyone. She leads those who agree for evolution in a suitable way for them. She respects the independence developed and nurtured by them. She does not care whether they prospered or

spoiled. Her compassion is unlimited and all are Her children due to unconditional love in Her eyes. She regards even giants, ghosts and devils as Her children. Her mercy is not blind like that of the humans. She will never forgo Her discrimination even having a lot of mercy. She will not swing over the path ordained by Paramaatma. Wisdom is the centre for the power exercised by Devi. Therefore we receive Her grace truth will be brought out and teachings of truth and wisdom. To obtain Her potencies we must pursue relentless dedication to duty and truth. Then only we became blessed. As being resident of Pithikapuram and had the mercy of Shripad I achieved accomplishment in the Rajarajeshwari Deeksha. This day is a time for that deeksha. I must spend major part of the time for meditation. Tomorrow I will tell you under what circumstances Shripad left Pithikapuram on a tour. Shripad accepted some pulihora (rice smeared with tamarind-acid sauce) offered by me before your arrival here. He gives me darshan in the form of Rajarajeshwari Devi. Take this mahaprasad and you also meditate. Shri Bhaskar Shastri told like that.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-41 Story of a False Ascetic Shri Bhaskar Shastri told us that Shripad Shrivallabha is the quintessence of Mahasaraswati, Mahalakshmi, Mahakaali and Rajarajeshwari. Devi Tattva present in Shripad Prabhu can only comprehended by spiritual aspirants who make a regular and disciplined spiritual practice. I heard that there are four types of speech such as Paraa, Pashyanti, Madhyama and Vaikhari Vaani. I asked Bhaskar Shastri to give some explanation about them. Then Bhaskar Shastri said, Ambika Devi is expressed through every speech. She speaks through every person and speaks within every individual. The speech which is heard outside is called as Sthoola Vaak (gross speech). That speech which is not heard outside but is with inside and can be perceived only in the lip movement is called Madhyama Vaak. Speech which is subtler than Madhyama Vaak is called Vaikhari Vaak. Speech which resides in the throat upto mouth but does not apparent yet remains in midway and moves about in mind only is called Pashyanti Vaak. Speech which is the subtlest still and dwells in navel only as an intention is called Paraa Vaak. Ambika is also worshipped as Tripura Bhairavi. She is the supreme empress of three attributes, three worlds, three states of existence and trinity. Devi makes triputi as Her Tripura (three towns) and rules over the three worlds. When we have devotion and make total self submission and complete refuge, no harm will reach to us even when we encounter enmity from this world or from invisible worlds. Enmity forces are limited not only to the physical world but also extended towards our life-force, physical, psychical, spiritual planes. These worlds exist in consonance of respective states. If we develop adequately we can live in those worlds just like we are living in the physical world. Man should mainly possess Bhakti, Shraddha and Vishwas (devotion, faith and trust on the human

values) for progress. We survive only on the foundation of trust. For anything love must live depending upon faith. We must have unshakeable faith that assistance will come from God without failure in times of need. When a feeling of security along with faith exists within us it creates self-confidence. Knowledge without strength leads to inaction while strength without knowledge leads to blind. Both of them lead to destruction. So we must release from the bonds of nature through knowledge. Then we must attain perfection by grace of strength. Strength must originate from knowledge. In the pathway of Sankhya, Chaitanya (consciousness which is in the state of stillness) is known as Purush (male) while Shakti (nature which is in the state of motion) is known as Prakruti (female). In lower level there is conflict between them. Consciousness does not perform any action while nature has no knowledge. Creation occurs only when they combined. Both of them are handicap. If you look at consciousness, it is lame. If you look at nature it is blind. To reveal those blindness and lameness exist in that position in this world a blind brother and a lame brother were born in where Shripad was born. These births represent the fact that consciousness was lame and nature was blind. When consciousness and nature reached to higher level they become Ishwara (God) and Ishwari (Goddess). Then there is no any conflict between them. When Shripad thought that proper yogic time had come He completely removed the lameness and blindness of His brothers. He had done this only as indication about the gigantic programme to be undertaken for eradication of this kind of lameness and blindness in this world. When consciousness and nature arrived in a transcendental state they become Brahma and Maaya. The inner meaning of His leaving the house in His 16th year renouncing the family and wandering as an ascetic was to declare Himself as Brahma (Supreme Being) as well as Maaya in the same way. Shakti which brings Brahma endowed with infinite attributes and limitless prowess

into limit is called as Maaya. His intent to take birth in Pithikapuram was to show merely His conduct Himself in the limitations subjected to the control of Maaya Shakti in spite of His being as infinite Brahma Swaroopa. It was clearly announced to be known that after 16 years He would not be entangled into the knots of Maaya as Eternal Supreme Being, Original Source had incarnated for the upliftment of devotees. In the lower level nature appears very powerful, to illustrate them as examples that many controversies, debates and difficulties happened by nature in Pithikapuram are to be found in the biography of Shripad. In the middle level nature and consciousness are equaled so atheists and theists coexist. In the higher level some people got experiences with faith and recognized Him as an incarnation. This stage was an elevated level when He left Shri Pithikapuram in which Maaya was combined. This was condition when He had to clearly declare that He was Para Brahma Swaroopa and would have to display sportive plays of divine incarnations on an extensive scale. Atmosphere was not suited in Pithikapuram for His exit. When His glory spreads all over the world at some time in ensuing century wisdom dawns to the residents of Pithikapuram also according His Will. In His expanded state His divine consciousness potencies will remove the lameness of human consciousness and blindness of nature. When I inquired from Shri Bhaskar Shastri under what circumstances Shripad left Pithikapuram he began to tell in the following manner. The divine leelas of Shripad defy any guess of common people. Once an ascetic came to the Kukkuteshwar temple, he was a devotee of Shri Datta. He was offering Datta Deeksha (initiation of Datta worship). He announced that if Datta Deeksha was observed for 40 days all wishes will be fulfilled. The Brahmin community in Pithikapuram also accepted deeksha. He was receiving large

amounts as dakshina. He was giving some part of amount from collection to the Brahmins who took deeksha from him. Brahmins were telling people of other castes to take deeksha also and give generous dakshina to ascetic who gave them deeksha. They were asking them to make their lives purposeful. Unable to disregard the words of Brahmins many people accepted deeksha and were giving large amount of monetary gifts as dakshina. In the meanwhile discussions started whether to take Datta deeksha or not. A combined meeting of Brahmin, Kshatriya and Veishya councils was held. It was presided over by Shri Baapannarya. Shri Baapannarya remarked, Shri Datta belongs to all. All can take deeksha. Hence all castes can receive initiation from that ascetic. Opportunity of taking initiation should be given to all people. Then majority members in the Brahmin council said, Sir, Brahmins, Kshatriyas and Veishyas adhere to the religious observance. So they can receive deeksha. But Shudra people are irreligious. So they should not receive deeksha. We can accept only dakshina from them and uplift them with our penance power. Then Shri Baapannarya expressed his opinion saying, Religious and irreligious people will be there in all caste. It is difficult to decide whether who adhere to strict religious observance or who do not follow. Therefore keeping in view the prosperity and welfare of the whole society we can hold Datta homa or other yagnas, rituals and programmes and obtain social cause totally. I think that simply receiving dakshinas and denying deeksha to Shudra caste is unjust. If we receive dakshinas and uplift Shudra with our penance power, we can similarly uplift the remaining Brahmins, Kshatriyas and Veishya caste. If it could carried out then there is no need to give special deeksha to people of any caste. A large amount of money is fixed as dakshina. Poor people are there in all caste. They cannot afford to give such large amounts of dakshina. Poor people are having to labour, to earn money for food and would starve for many days if they given heavy amounts of dakshina to us.

Dakshina should be given voluntarily and should be accepted only in according to ones capacity and pleasure. Then only Datta feels happy. Then those Brahmins raised an objection stating, Even though we happen to be Brahmins when that great ascetic Paramahansa Parivrajaka came to our village we did not welcome him with Poorna Kumbha (an ornamental vase filled with water and covered with mango leaves and flowers) and amidst chanting Vedic mantras. Not only that when he is offering Datta Deeksha to us for the welfare of people, this council is showing an indifferent attitude. It is really a shameful thing. Then Shri Baapannarya replied for that, There are certain formalities to welcome him if visitor is really a Paramahansa Parivrajaka. He has to pass on the information about his visit through his principal disciples to Brahmin Parishad few days in advance. Then the council will hear their particulars fully and carry on discussions about scriptures with his principal disciples. Thereby the proficiency of his principal disciples in scriptures will be known. Then the council will conclude and decide whether the disciples belong to a Parivrajaka. Afterwards when Paramahansa Parivrajaka arrives he will be accorded welcome with chanting of Vedic mantras and with Poorna Kumbha. Discussion on scriptures will be carried with him later. Then following his suggestion yagna, yaga, deeksha and pravachana will be organized. Without any of these Parivrajaka came to Kukkuteshwar temple. He immediately introduced about Datta deeksha with you. Is this not a matter that happened against our regulations? Shri Baapannarya questioned. Then those Brahmins replied, This is not time to discuss whether regulations are violated or not. Hence do you and your sonin-law Appala Raja Sharma receive deeksha or not? Shri Baapannarya answered, We two take deeksha for only collective welfare of all but not for individual welfare. As we are not taking deeksha so we are not giving dakshina. If any of the Brahmins are

prepared to take up deeksha and can offer dakshina as they are liberty to do at all. This Brahmin Council will think over only about matter concerning collective problems and benefits but not for your personal matters. Shri Baapannarya affirmed decisively. Shri Shreshthi, Shri Varma also refused to observe mandal deeksha. Nevertheless Brahmins, Kshatriyas and Veishyas were given liberty either to take or not to take Datta mandal deeksha. Shripad gives Datta deeksha There were some farmers who had devotion and care for Shripad Shrivallabha. Among them Venkayya was an important one. Shripad went to the house of Venkayya. He announced that He would bestow Datta deeksha to anyone and no need feel despair about not receiving deeksha. In addition to it, He declared that dakshina can be offered according to ones own capacity. He also added that mandal deeksha was not required in His case and it will be sufficient if the deeksha was observed for one night. Shripad was in the house of Venkayya for one full day covering day-night. Shripad gave deeksha to all eighteen varieties of caste people. Among those whose took deeksha there were Brahmins, Kshatriyas and Veishyas also. Shripad declares that He is Datta Only on this day Shripad openly came out declaring that He was Shri Datta. That day happened to be Thursday which was very much dear day to Lord Datta. He gave His auspicious blessings to all those who received deeksha and made them perform bhajan. He declared that He was Datta and His sophisticated programme was waiting for Him and as soon as devotees remember Him, He will be pleased and fulfill their desires. On the early morning of next day i.e. Friday Shripad went to the house of Shri Narasimha Varma. Shripad was given ceremonial anointment there. He accepted only one plantain fruit and offered it to mother cow in the house of Shri Narasimha Varma.

Afterwards He went to the house of Venkatappayya Shreshthi. He was given ceremonial bath there. He received butter, cream and buttermilk. He told that His devotees were beckoning Him and time had come to leave Pithikapuram. Then He reached the house of His maternal grandfather Shri Baapannarya. He received also auspicious bath there. He declared that He was verily Datta Himself and Shripad Shrivallabha was only His form; victims were bitten by troubles, patients were suffered from primeval diseases were calling Him with agony. It was time to declare obviously that He was Datta and commence the programme of uplifting the world through His divine leelas. After that He reached His home. When parents mentioned about the marriage of Shripad He said, Mother I have already given darshan along with Anaghaalakshmi many a time to grandfather, Shri Shreshthi and Shri Varma. Many people witnessed those divine couple with their amorous plays roaming in the fields of Shri Shreshthi, of Shri Varma and in the mangoes groves. Look here! See My form combined with Anaghaalakshmi! Look at My divine glorious and auspicious form! I told even at the time of My arrival in the disguise of Avadhoota that I will leave that house if marriage proposals asked Me. Shripad submitted with humility. After giving such vision of that auspicious form He touched His both brothers. By His ambrosial gaze, the physical disabilities of His brothers were removed. Sumati Maharani and Appala Raja Sharma were wonderstruck and spell bounded. They could not speak anything. In the meanwhile His maternal grandmother Rajamamba, maternal grandfather Baapannarya, Venkatappayya Shreshthi and his wife Venkata Subbamamba, Narasimha Varma and his wife Ammajamma came there. He spoke with all of them jovially smiling happily. Then Sumati Maharani remarked, My dear one, You are saying that You are departing after repaying all debts but the debts for milk from Shri Venkatappayya, Vatschavaai Raja and Malladi families cannot be redeemed by You!

Disappearance of Shripad Shripad said to His mother, Mother, I am not denying what you say. As long as these three families do not forget Me, I will not forget them. Even if they forget, I will remind them. Even by forcing them I will take their services and give them good results. I will take meals in someones house belonging to your maternal family in every generation. However I wont take dakshina. I know that your motherly family regards Me with affection as their nephew. I will also respect this human relationship and behave like a dutiful nephew. What more do the family of your parent want? Then turning to His father, He said, In our Ghandikota family, Vedas will remain a very long time. Both My brothers would become good Vedic scholars. As long as Ghandikota family will not forget Me, I will not also forget them. Shridhara Sharma would take birth in one of his births as a great person named Samartha Ramadasa. Shri Narasimha Varma would take birth as Chhatrapati Shivaji Maharaja at that time. Samartha Ramadasa would act as the preceptor of Shivaji and in this way the connection of priesthood between the two families gets well established. Shridhara Sharma after birth of Samartha Ramadasa would take birth as a Mahayogi named Shri Gajanan Maharaj in the Kshetra Shiva gram (Shegaon). Because of Him, Kshetra Shiva gram would become very glorious. Ramaraja Sharma would take birth by the name Shridhara Swami and become a Mahayogi. A great Samsthanam in My name will be established by the lineage of disciples of Shridhara Swami. Our bond of indebtedness with Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi will be strengthened. Not enough that Vatschavaai family people will come afterwards. Shripad gave assurance. Saavitripanna paarayan was chanting here. Shripad regarded Vedas as His life. While the recitation of

Vedas was going on Shripad disappeared a moment while all people were looking.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-42 Datta Digambara! Datta Digambara! Shripad Vallabha Datta Digambara! the chanting prayer started by Pithikapuram residents for the first time which became universally famous Shripad gave His divine darshan always to His parents, Baapannarya, Narasimha Varma and Venkatappayya Shreshthi After lunch Shri Bhaskar Pandit narrated in the following manner, All Brahmins considered the various acts of Shripad such as giving Datta deeksha in the house of Shudra; also giving deeksha for a single night; giving deeksha without following any formalities such as worship, rituals, etc and simply tying a thread on the wrists of devotees and making them do bhajan; declaring Himself as Datta and announcing that all difficulties of devotees would be eradicated by merely remembering Him. All the Brahmins unanimously decided that all the above acts of omission and commission were violations of scriptures. They resolved to submit the matter to Shankaracharya and expel Shri Baapannarya and Shri Appala Raja Sharma from the Brahmin caste. However in the meanwhile the sudden disappearance of Shripad became a matter of discussion. In spiritual matters no title would be announced without the permission of Shri Shankaracharya. Such being the case it was thought that it would be disloyalty against divinity to declare a boy who was not even 16 years of age as an incarnation of Lord Datta Himself. Therefore some Brahmins who were hypocrisy came to the house of Shri Baapannarya superficially to express sympathy. No one was sad due to the disappearance of Shripad Shrivallabha. Over all, Shri Baapannarya said, Now Datta is flourished very remarkably. That great Lord moved in our house in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. He gave us heavenly happiness. He removed the layer of Maaya covering our eyes. Today He is moving in the

wink of our eyes. He gave His divine darshan to our inner vision more number of times than before. We are very fortunate. The visiting Brahmins were taken aback. From there they went to the house of Shripad Shrivallabha actually with polluted ideas inside but outwardly to utter sympathetic words. But Sumati Maharani, Appala Raja Sharma, brothers and sisters of Shripad were all extremely happy they were watching. Then Shri Sharma averred, Previously we had a lot of anxieties about Shripad. Now our minds became light. He is appearing before our mental eyes as soon as we think of Him. He is talking with us by taking physical body as soon as we wish. Our births were gratified because we happened to be parent of Lord Datta Himself. We are endless blissful. The circumstances were quite contrary to the expectations of Brahmins. Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi said like this, Oh! Noble Brahmins, previously we were spending only few hours with Shripad but now He is not only constantly moving before our mental eyes but also appearing with His physical body and roaming in our house. Shri Narasimha Varma said to the Brahmins, The veils of Maaya which shrouded our eyes are removed. That great Lord who is an eternal reveler, rejoice of divine delight is moving in our house. He is cracking jokes with us and is always with us, behind us and is constantly in our sight. He is giving us darshan with His physical body more than before. These matters were conveyed to the ascetic living in Kukkuteshwar temple. Agitation started in the bosom of the ascetic. His thoughts ran like this, Shripad clearly suggested that He was verily Datta Himself and vanished. Without the name of another deity or some other deity, Shripad mentioned Himself as Shri Dattatreya, who was his adorable deity. Probably Shri Dattatreya had incarnated in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha. If His incarnation is true then it would be equally true that he would face difficulties in future. Lord Datta is of queer nature. He would bring

difficulties to his devotee, see the fun and rescue only after his total surrender. That is His nature. I thought that it was mercy of Lord Datta that so Brahmins honoured me on a large scale and money was amassed on a grand scale. In the form of Shri Dattas mercy were there any special punishments earmarked for me only? Lord Datta knew my hankering for name and fame, money and wealth. Brahmins who followed me were also after money. There were even no spiritual powers in me or them. Datta Deeksha was designed only to attract money! In case their desires were not fulfilled those who undertook that deeksha think that it was their failure in due to observance of deeksha. If their deeksha are fulfilled they believe it was the result of deeksha. Is not Shripad going to push me into troubles through some strange and peculiar procedure for exposing my cheating tricks? In this way that ascetic was trembling with fear. In the meantime an old Brahmin came to Kukkuteshwar temple. He told that his name was Narasimha Khan who belonged to the lineage of Sage Kashyapa and hailed from Maharashtra Desha especially for the darshan of great Kukkuteshwar. He heard about Datta deeksha was giving by ascetic so he had come for darshan of that ascetic. He concealed many varaahas near his navel. He offered all those coins as dakshina. On receipt of the money the ascetic was filled with immense joy. At the time of initiation the ascetic asked to old Brahmin to stretch his hand so that he can pour water from his Kamandalu. Brahmin stretched his hand. Along with water a scorpion fell on his hand. Then the tone of that Brahmin turned immovable. He said, O, you poured water into my hand and asked me to drink. What a wonder! The fruits of your penance earned from so many years were solemnly endowed me. I am bestowing them in turn to Pithikapuram. Ascetic was wonderstruck. The old Brahmin disappeared in a moment. Suddenly one Brahmin cried that he was bitten by a scorpion. That Brahmin who was one among those took deeksha. An incantation

as an antidote for scorpion bite was applied on him but the pain did not subside. Various mantras were chanted but there was no improvement. Abhishek was performed to Lord Kukkuteshwara. A large quantity of camphor was lit. That Brahmin fainted. Foam was coming from his mouth. It was confirmed that he was bitten by a snake but not a scorpion. Some people noticed that a scorpion fell into the hands of old Maharashtra Brahmin in the water from Kamandalu. Therefore some people were saying the scorpion might have bitten the Brahmin. God knows only what sort of rumors originate, circulate and invoke people in what kind of troubles at any moment in Pithikapuram. Some people were suspecting on that ascetic who gave deeksha was mainly responsible for the non-reduction of pain in the Brahmin from scorpion bite in spite of performance of abhishek to Kukkuteshwara and camphor Aarati to Swayambhu Datta. In the place of coins offered by the old Brahmin from Maharashtra turned to coals. The heartbeat of ascetic fluctuated aggressively with fear that Shripad Shrivallabha might have come in the fashion to punish him. As a large volume of foam came from the mouth of Brahmin it was decided that it was a case of snakebite. A kind of propaganda gained momentum that there were a kind of Maili Vidya (witch craft) known only to Koyas and Chenchu who move in the hills and dales and are well versed in mantra-tantra. That ascetic applied that witch craft on Brahmin so a ghost emerged in the shape of scorpion due to influence of witch craft. After biting someone that scorpion changes into a serpent, the moment it changes as serpent foam comes out of the person bitten by scorpion. Afterwards serpent transforms itself as ghost as soon as person was who bitten by scorpion jumps madly. That ghost after sometimes enters into the houses of other following the wish of the person releasing it and it steals money from those houses and pour it into the hands of its

own master. Poor ascetic did not know that this Pithikapuram was the hometown of all rumors. The Brahmin who was vomiting foam got up after a few moments. He was jumping due to stomachache. Rumors spread that he will change as a devil after sometime because of his jumping. It was suggested that everyone should write O devil, Come tomorrow before their houses and on seeing that writing the devil would depart and this affair will repeat every day like this on account of this writing. People were cautioned that if the devil enters into the house it will steal and take away money from the house. All Brahmins who were supporting the ascetic so far abandoned him and went to their houses. Without exception on the outside of every Brahmin, Kshatriya and Veishya house it was written in charcoal O devil, Come tomorrow. A farmer named Venkayya arranged proclamation by the beat of tom-tom that a pot filled with coals must be carefully kept in the houses of all Shudra caste and by thus devil sent by ascetic will not steal money from Shudra houses. After sometime that Brahmin who jumped madly with pain recovered. In the meanwhile a farmer approached the ailed Brahmin in Kukkuteshwar temple and said, Sir, our caste chief Venkayya wanted to give you the mantraakshatas given by Shripad Prabhu. You will become healthy from the influence of those mantraakshatas. Then the Brahmin thought like this, Now the ailment abated but I may become really a devil at any moment as per rumors spread in circulation. Perhaps according to the stipulation laid down those mantraakshatas have to be collected from the Shudra house. Brahmins give mantraakshatas to Shudra but Shudra would not call Brahmins to their houses and give mantraakshatas. A gentleman Venkayya sent for me wishing for only my wellbeing. With such good feelings he received mantraakshatas from Venkayya and went home.

As a result of the rumors spread in Pithikapuram the faith of people in all caste on ascetic was lost. Then all of them thought that it was not correct to give dakshina to ascetic well versed in witchcraft. They took refund of dakshina money from the ascetic. They expel ascetic outside of town without beating him. They asked Shri Baapannarya what to do about all that money. Shri Baapannarya said, Arrange to bring provisions with that money. Provide a grand feast to all caste. Lord of Annadana Shri Dattatreya will be pleased. No individual deeksha needed. Sheds on a grand scale were constructed opposite to Kukkuteshwara temple. A food feast was arranged to all eighteen types of caste. All people for the first time chanted the divine name Datta Digambaraa! Datta Digambaraa! Shripad Vallabha Datta Digambaraa! Shripad averred long ago that this name will resound all over the world.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-43 Description of Anaghaalakshmi - Vaishnava Maya of Shri Shripad Shri Bhaskar Pandit after completion of worship during night and said, Dear ones, the devoted worship of Shri Vidya is supreme. There is no barrier of age. In fact, Shripad Shrivallabha is the embodiment of Mahasaraswati, Mahalakshmi, and Mahakaali. Then I said, Sir, you had told that Shripad is known as an incarnation of Shri Padmavati Venkateshwara. Now you are telling He is also the three mothers. He is also described as Anaghadev accompanying with Anaghaalakshmi. I do not understand anything. Kindly explain in detail. Corporeal form of Shripad Then the great Pandit said, Dear Sirs, It is said in scripture that God pervades in all living beings. He presents from ant to Supreme Being. In the incarnation of Shripad, He is permeated not only in ant but also in Supreme Being. So Shripad is in all creation as form of creation Himself who before us. He is saturated in the consciousness of all living beings. That is the speciality of this incarnation. He exists in all living beings in the creation even though His touch feelings cannot experience in any living being by anyone at any level. That is His Vaishnava Maya (Illusion). Some of rules and regulations related to the limits of the creation are respected. He is in the forms of Mahasaraswati, Mahalakshmi, and Mahakaali, that means He manifests Himself in these consciousnesses of those forms respectively. He Himself is in the consciousness form. When He manifests a form His Yoga Maya pervades in a state of oneness with that form. If He permeates in the consciousness of Mahasaraswati then will be merge in a state of oneness with the form of four faced Brahma. However, He has no any touch feelings with either Mahasaraswati or Hiranyagarbha.

Likewise, a Soul can be exist in any four-five male forms while Shakti of that Soul can be present in any four-five female forms correspondingly. According to the set of laws prescribed by destiny, the feminine energy also takes a female form in correspondence to a male form and followed strictly as per the prescribed limits. In the same way, Shripad Shrivallabha is Anaghadev accompanying with His consort Anaghaalakshmi. That was His form as Ardhanarishwar. He is in garb of ascetic. He enjoins that the limitations of the attributable form are to be strictly observed. This is a subtlety of dharma. Dharma and subtlety of dharma are distinguished to each other. He is the form of creation in order to shower His divine grace abundantly. The progress of man will be accelerated since He is in a state of union with creation. Shripad is absorbed in japa, meditation and penance. He does not keep the fruits of penance for Himself; donating it to the entire creation. He dedicates the fruits of penance for saving His devotees from disasters, diseases and releases them from the shackles of karma. Mahasaraswati, Mahalakshmi, Mahakaali, and Rajarajeshwari are four potencies of Jaganmata originated for the revelation of divinity and for administrating the universe. Goddess Ambika has three levels such as: (1) Transcendental level (2) Universal level (3) Individual level (1)Prior to the actual creation, Paraa Shakti is in the transcendental level. (2) Paraa Shakti attracts infinite truths in Paramaatma; merges into Her consciousness and takes birth as the creation. As Her task is not accomplished by born as creation only, She creates all living beings; merge them within Her; giving strength to them. This is Her Universal level.

(3) In individual level, She is existing as a mediator between human personality and divinity. Real Form of Anaghaalakshmi There is a secret in the advent of Anaghaalakshmi form. She takes some strength from Her divine source and incarnate. When the mission to be carried out by the use of Her strengths is completed, they return to Her divine source. Without the Will of Anagha, Anaghaalakshmi cannot perform even a small work. Anaghaalakshmi fulfills every will of Lord. As She is both of father and mother in the form of Shripad Shrivallabha, the plenty of grace will there. Anaghaalakshmi has mainly three roles: (1) In Satchitananda plane, the worlds are filled infinite existence, infinite power, infinite bliss abound. Completeness and changeless oneness in the state of such living beings defy any description. (2) Below this plane, this is Mahasloka plane. The worlds belong to the creation of complete divine consciousness. Anaghaalakshmi as powerful divine consciousness strength dwells in them. These worlds were described in Vedas as Mahasloka. In such worlds, action never meets failure. In each endeavour Ichchha and Dynana Shaktis (powers of will and wisdom) attain perfection effortlessly. All immersed in the perfect ocean of divine bliss. There is no question of calamity, misery, pain and falsehood. Every form, every move and every experience is filled with joy. (3) Below this plane, this is Adynana ignorance plane. Ignorance exists in our land. The worlds are associated with mind, life and body. All here experiences are subjected to imperfection, limitation and failure. Glory of Rajarajeshwari Rajarajeshwari Mother Consciousness is full of infinite compassion. She consider all as Her children. Ignorant people

belonging to the dark Praanamaya (vital-life) and Manomaya (mind) planes called as Asuras (giants). They are intelligent, self-controlled, penance performer but arrogant. Below this plane, the darker Praanamaya (vital-life) plane is there in which raakshasas reside. They have terrible strengths and extreme thoughts. Below this plane, the darkest Praanamaya (vital-life) plane is there, various devil creatures live called as Pishachchas and Pramaadas. They can assume any disguise. In fact, Pishachchas are not individuals. They take form with mind having some wish or greedy desire. Raakshasas have very strong vital-life state. They have not mind. They try to take greedily whatever they saw. Forms of Aasuri, Kaali, Shyama and Mahakaali Kaali and Shyama are forms of Praanamayi Shakti. Kaali is the destructive potency. Out of ignorance, Her power chops everything into pieces in the dark and blind struggle in the difficulties. However, Maha Kaali belongs to the higher level. She appears in the golden hue generally and very dreadful to Asuras.Rajarajeshwari is the empress of discriminations; Mahakaali is the empress of potencies, Mahalakshmi is the empress of beauties, Mahasaraswati is the empress of skills. Mahakaali, Mahalakshmi and Mahasaraswati forms in the levels of spiritual aspirants In Mahakaali Shakti, overwhelming ferocity, intensity of great thought necessary for achievement, divine battle rushing to hack every obstacle into pieces and shine which lead the aspirant to God as the goal. This Shakti will not keep quiet till reaching the goal. When the obstructions are hindering the progress of aspirant virulently, the aspirant should pray Mahakaali within his body to remove the bind of obstacles. In Mahalakshmi Shakti, there is brilliance of beauty. To achieve the perfection of discrimination and strength beauty should

be there. Without of beauty, the perfection cannot be received irrespective of having many endeavours. Yet when reach to some of more high level we get again some of new strengths and conditions. A fresh state of equilibrium is established complying with them. In that state, perfection is attained. Therefore Mahalakshmi is the symbol of the complete perfection. If the perfection is gained in discrimination but without strength, it cannot be called perfect fulfillment. Therefore in the complete perfection, four features are required i.e. discrimination, strength, beauty and perfection exist in their appropriate shares respectively. Amicability between divinity and beauty is a mystery which cannot be known to man. This beauty is called as Divine Mysterious Beauty spreading all over the universe. Only by the grace of Mahalakshmi, numerous materials, diverse strengths and different various living beings are living in harmony so happiness is derived through unity. She moulds a range of materials, forces and living beings into suitable shapes and grows up through the different stages by Her own style. Mahalakshmi is the presiding deity of immense love and extreme bliss. Lakshmi represents only collection of material objects while Mahalakshmi is Maha Shakti that shapes material objects, physical forces and earthly beings suitable and makes them to step into an amicably heavenly bliss and grant divine life. To getting complete potencies of Anaghaalakshmi, there is a need of addition to discrimination, strength and beauty, skill in work should be there. In Vedas, there is mentioning praises about Mother Saraswati. She is called as Udgeeta in Upanishads, as Matangi in Dash Maha Vidyas and as Vaikhari in relating to speech. However, Mahasaraswati is different. She represents the divine dexterity and actions of the consciousness of the soul. By the grace and mercy of Mahasaraswati, we obtain efficiency in conducting activities and recognize the uses of divine knowledge. Adopting the consciousness of soul into the life will be identified. It will become understand how happiness can be

derived by creating harmony among potencies. Knowledge in the very rare subjects like perfection, transformation and in the subtle topics can be achieved by keeping deep faith on Mahasaraswati. Children, Bliss is only matter related to the God but a Yogi can experience ecstasy. That means desireless one can enjoy such happiness. Every creature experience pleasures in accordance to its own fate but there is always pain after pleasure. Devotees practice Anaghaa Vrat Shri Anaghaalakshmi Devi is form of Lakshmi Devi. All personalities of Rajarajeshwari, Mahalakshmi, Mahasaraswati and Mahakaali are present in Her. Shri Anagha Dev is form of Shri Vishnu. All personalities of Parameshwar and Dattatreya are also present in Him. Therefore, worship Shri Anagha along with Anaghaa Devi confers all round well being. Anaghaashtami Vrat should be performed by all Datta devotees. It is possible to get all auspicious matters by performing this Vrat. Greatness of Shripad and importance of Datta devotion My dear ones, Shri Anagha Dev-Anaghaa Devi, Divine Duo is an incarnation on the earth in the form of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha. He is very close to the physical, mental and consciousness of the soul of all living beings. He is Smartugaami (He rushes immediately on the mere remembrance of Him). He is the omnipotent who removes troubles and losses of all His devotees and grant them comforts in the materialistic and spiritualistic worlds. The result derived from worshipping Dash Maha Vidyas will be immediately received by worshipping Shripad Shrivallabha or Dattatreya. By worshipping various deities, the auspicious results are obtained definitely but by worship of Datta, those auspicious results from respective deities are quickly realized. As Datta is an embodiment of all

deities, a great incarnation of all four eras, a glorious incarnation without end, He is very easily accessible. Glory of Shripad Charitramruta My child, Shankar Bhatt, This great sacred book Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam written by you will also be studied by great yogis and holy persons. They will understand it with the help of grammar of sandhya language. Wise persons derive wisdom by continuous study of this book. The yogic experience gained by them will be strange and queer. If the men in the physical plane make a paarayan (devoted reading) of this book, they obtain comforts and auspicious results of this and other worlds. This book is truth form so every letter in this book is filled with yogic power. Same kind of result is granted by reading this sacred book in any language if the reader has devotion and diligence. This is a letter form of Maha Prabhu.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-45 Instructing Shri Hanuman to incarnate on earth Stay of Shripad in Kashi After we finished lunch in the house of Shri Bhaskar Pandit, he began to narrate in the following manner, Dear boys, the very sportive pastimes of Shripad Prabhu defy logic. He blessed many great people in Kashi. He granted them the required yogic powers and siddhis. He told the group of sages, I will take another incarnation under the name of Shri Narasimha Saraswati. There is a strong reason for My directly coming to Kashi after disappearing in Pithikapuram as this is a great holy place. All resolves are fulfilled here. It is a seat of many Siddhas. I come daily by Yogamarga to take bath in Ganges. I will receive initiation into the order of ascetic in My Narasimha Saraswati incarnation here only. I am ordering Shyama Charana to be born here to teach Kriya Yoga to the householders in the ensuing century. I am assigning Brahma Dynani Hanuman for receiving Kriya yoga deeksha and learn it from Shyama Charana. This is confirmed true. Granting darshan to Hanuman as Sita Rama Lakshmana Bharata Shatrughna Then He reached Badarika Vana by Yogamarga along with sages and hermits following Him. He initiated Kriya yoga deeksha many of them in the Nara Naarayan cave. From there, He went to Urvashi Kunda at distance of 12 kosas (One kosa is 2 miles). He took bath in Rushiganga also. He blessed a great yogi named Sarveshwarananda undertaking penance since 5000 years. He went to Nepal from there. He granted darshan to Hanuman who was in deeply immersed in the chanting of name of Rama on a mountain, as Sita Rama Lakshmana Bharata Shatrughna. He said to Hanuman, My dear Hanuman, It cannot be counted as to how many crores of times you chanted Rama as Agni beeja (seed word

of fire). You have chanting Ramanaam within a short period of time even that Chitragupta is finding difficulties to maintain your record and becomes tired. Your account related to Ramanaam Jap become grand infinite! Therefore you became Chiranjeeva (immortal), Kaalatita (transcend beyond of time and space). Chitragupta fails to write your age of life as so many lakh of years. You have to incarnate once in this Kali Yuga. As you became Jitendriya (capable of control the tendencies of senses), you will become revered by all with name of Sai. Glory of Rama beeja Then Hanuman said like this, My Lord, Rama beeja is a verily Agni beeja undoubtedly! It is a fact that I won the favor of Fire God and got union of fire. I am Your servant in view of body, I am Your part in view of life-force and I am You in view of soul. Kindly tell in which form I should incarnate. Shripad Prabhu smiled and said, Even though you were born from the divine origin of Shiva and you became devotee of Rama. In Arabic language, Al means Shakti; Aha means Shaakta, i.e. one holds Shakti. Therefore, Allah means ShivaShakti. All time till today, you worshipped Me as Janaki Vallabha. Hence forth you adore Me as ShivaShakti by uttering the name of Allah which is acceptable to Mlechhchas (people of foreign origin). Then Hanuman said, Prabhu, I have known that Sage Bharadwaj conducted the great sacrifice Saavitra Kathaka Chayanam in Pithikapuram during Tretaayuga. I also understood that You have born in the lineage of Sage Bharadwaj in compliance with the boon granted by You. I do not want to be separate from You in any circumstances. Your lineage and mine are one. Isnt it that I am Your child? Dialogue between Shripad Prabhu and Hanuman

Then Shripad said, My dear Hanuman, Your body had already originated from the lineage of Sage Bharadwaj. Hanuman said again, Allah Mallik means Allah is the master! Shripad Prabhu embraced Hanuman and said, Hanuman, Abandon your bodily idea and you are My part! Hanuman expressed, Lord, I agree that I am a part of You. Nevertheless Anshavatara merge with its original nature after completing the mission on the earth. Then Anshavatara loses all its value and importance. Therefore, keep me with constantly connection to your ancient Mula Tattva (Divine source) when I am going to take Anshavatara. I should possess all wealth of your strength and source. Then Shripad declared, My dear Hanuman, You are very intelligent. May all the strength and supremacy of Mine flourish in you also! In the incarnation of Shri Narasimha Saraswati, I will remain in a state of Yoga Samadhi for 300 years in Kadali Vana secretly. After that, I will become famous as Shri Swami Samartha in Pradnyapuri. When the time comes for departing My mortal body, I will incarnate into you who are in the form of Sai. I will announce unequivocally that My incarnation is within you. You will become famous as My Samartha Sadguru Avataar. Then Hanuman submitted, Lord, as I am your servant physically so I will move chanting the name Allah Mallik. From the view as a Jeevaatma, I conduct myself in the form of Guru with a spark of Your divinity but not possible to behave like Your nature. Your Shri Charana is verily Lord Datta Himself. How is possible that some difference between You and me? Nonduality will accomplished only when I change as You and You change as me. So kindly grant me merger of the nature of Lord Datta. Shripad Shrivallabha commanded Kaala Purush to appear before Him. Then that great prosperous Lord ordered, Kaala Purush, This Hanuman surpassed you and became Kaalatita. I wish to grant Him a state of union with Me. I am conferring him the title Naatha. From henceforth let him be called Sainatha! I am

deciding to celebrate this day as Datta Jayanti. The consciousness in Hanuman transmuted into the nature of Lord Datta. All the groups of sages were looking towards the Lord with astonishment. In the meantime all living cells in the body of Hanuman exploded and Mother Anasuya emerged from them. She looked to Shripad and exclaimed, My dear Krishna, Kanha, What a problematic child you are! Oh Datta, When I gave birth to you but I had no such experience of labour pains naturally like other mothers have. Mother felt ecstatic to have such a labour pain and experiences sweetness in pain. You were born from me without pain. Perhaps you wanted to give me such experience of labour pain. So there is a terrible pain in my womb. And You are before me and yet do you want to be born from my womb? What is this? Do not understand what is your Vaishnavi Maaya? Then Shripad said, Mother, son has an obligation to fulfill the dutiful wishes of his parents. Hanuman is in your womb. I am granting him a state of identity with Me. In a way, I am taking birth from your womb through My Maaya. Labour pains increased after some time and Mother Anasuya gave birth to a charming Datta murti with three heads. After that, Datta murti get transformed into a small baby lying on her lap. Mother Anasuya fed breast milk to that baby. After some time this scene faded out. The form of Hanuman appeared. Sita and Rama manifested before Hanuman. Hanuman said, My Lord, I will try to coordinate the good things in Mlechhchas and good principles in Sanaatan Dharma. There should be a Mlechhcha guru. For that the Lord said, A great wise saint named Mehaboob Subhani is in Me. I will incarnate him as Varish Alishaha. He will be your guru and teach secrets of yoga. Shyama Charana will teach you Kriya yoga. If you want any other boons, you can ask. Advent of Maanika Prabhu

Then Hanuman said, Lord, I heard that You are indivisible form of Shri Padmavati-Venkateshwara. Therefore Vaishnava Swami got the grace from You by worshipping You and kindly grant me. Shripad said, Through My constant remembrance, keep your mind merged into My Consciousness. Gopala Rao, a great Vaishnavaite is granted to you as a preceptor. He would be devotee of Venkateshwara and nick named as Venkusa. After the fall of his body, keep his body ash in an earthen pot and buried under the earth for some years. When you open the pot after receiving My suggestion, you will find the idol of Venkateshwara. Even when you offer worship to that idol, I will be blessed and bestow boons to you. Then Hanuman said to Mother Janaki, Mother, You gave me a necklace consisting pearls, ruby gems and diamond with great love on this child. I broke it open to see whether the name of Rama was there anywhere in those gems. When I did not find the name of Rama, I threw away that necklace. Please pardon me for that horrible offence. Then Shripad observed and said like this, No action will take place without any cause in the Divine Presence. I preserved that ruby necklace. That ruby necklace is too a form of Datta undoubtedly! I have instilled life-force into that ruby necklace by means of My Atmajyoti. That ruby necklace is shinning with glorious attributes of Guru. Let that Guru Swaroopa ruby necklace called as Maanika Prabhu! Shripad Shrivallabha is also personified of Naarayan form in Badri Kshetra! He told that Sage named Nara will again incarnate on the earth. Only Shri Charana knows with what name and form of the incarnation takes place. Shripad stays in Shambalagiri village in Dronagiri Mountain Once in Pithikapuram, Venkatavadhani, maternal uncle of Shripad was teaching Vedas to children. A coconut tree was close by. A monkey came for listening attentively to that holy place where

Vedas was chanting. Without spoiling coconut or touching other objects, the monkey was silently listening with faithful to Vedas. Shripad was asking innocently to His uncle, Uncle, are there incarnations of coconut tree like incarnations of God? Kanha, What a sort of this question is? There is something in such question. said Uncle. Shripad remarked, Uncle that is not a point. A tree bears fruits. A seed in that fruit grows into a new tree. This cycle of process continues from seed-tree-fruit-seed and so on. This conversation stopped. At that time suddenly a coconut fell from the coconut tree by side. Shripad took coconut into His hand. Looked towards monkey, He said, I do not want to send you with empty hands. I am giving this with My Hands. Shripad gave the coconut with His hand; patted on the back of monkey with great love and affection and said, Dont ask one more coconut from My Hands. You can take if you agree. That monkey moved its head as a token of assent and went away happily. Who knows who really that monkey was, why that coconut was given, why it fell without effort and why He told not to ask another coconut to monkey? These are imponderable questions. His leelas are very strange and beyond imagination. The Great Lord went to the Sanjeevani Mountain which is called as Dronagiri Mountain. He spent some days happily with group of sages. Who knows what He bestowed to the great yogis there? Then He went to Shambala village where Lord Kalki would incarnate. That place was unknown and unseen even to Mahayogis. Great persons performing penance in Himalayas for thousands of years reside there. Shripad drank pure water in the crystal mountain in Shambala village. Ages of those who drink that water remain still. Therefore, from the time, Shripad remain as an aged 16 years young without any changes in His body. Ascent of Shripad to Heavenly Lokas from Gokarna Kshetra

Afterwards He travelled through many holy places blessing seekers, devotees and maharishis. He reached Gokarna Kshetra and stayed for three years. In such a great pilgrimage area, He shown many of divine leelas, played many pastimes at every moment. From there He reached Shri Shaila. In the past days, Shri Baapannarya conducted a great yagna to transmit power to Mallikarjuna lingam from the sun. On account of that, the incarnation of Shripad Shrivallabha takes place. From there, He went to the solar region through Yogamarga with His body like a blazing ball of fire. He went into Dhruva (polar star) from there and entered into Rishi mandal then Aardra star. He returned to Shri Shaila from Aardra star after four months. He came along with sages and Siddhas from the Aardra star to learn a very novel yoga and its knowledge. He organized a conference of Siddhas and Rishis from the other planet in Shri Shaila. He preached this novel yoga and knowledge in that conference. All sages and siddhas were happy on the preachings and went back to their places and in Aardra star. His plan is incomprehensible and He is the sole Emperor of Universe. After some days, He reached to the divine place, Kurugadda from Shri Shaila.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-46 Visiting the house of Dhana Gupta Appearance of mantraakshatas on the Shri Paadukas Paadukas given to Shri Bhaskar Pandit We were about to take permission from Bhaskar Pandit and leave the place. Bhaskar Pandit went into meditation for some time. We already handed over the Shri Shripad Padukas to Bhaskar Pandit. Mantraakshatas appeared miraculously on those Paadukas. We wondered at that miracle. Shri Bhaskar Pandit said, Dear ones, the divine diversions of Shripad are inexplicable. The birth star of Mother Padmavati is Mrugashira. The birth star of Venkateshwara is Shravanam. Uttar Phalguni star is a friend to Mother while a best friend to Venkateshwara. Therefore, their divine marriage took place in the period of Uttar Phalguni star. My dear ones, Todays too Uttar Phalguni star. By the appearance of mantraakshatas on the Paadukas of Shripad Shrivallabha on this day of Uttar Phalguni star, it indicates that He is verily the form of Padmavati-Venkateshwara. So keep these divine mantraakshatas with you, may you get auspiciousness! May the grace of Shri Charana always be on you! Various holy places visited by Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta in their peregrinations What a great fortune! It was felt as if He was observing our every movement, every thought and every action! We travelled for some distance on bullock carts. That bullock cart was belonged to a marriage party. Then we travelled in a horse carriage of some of prominent Veishyas. They were going to Kondaveedu. Dhana Gupta, a prominent Veishya was telling, Dear ones, Today is a great auspicious day for us. You gave mantraakshatas of Shripad to the marriage party travelling in a bullock cart. Once a time, I went to Pithikapuram for the purpose of business, I had darshan of Shripad in the house of Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi. Shripad Prabhu

spoke lovely, I will give you mantraakshatas with My blessings in connection with the marriage of your son. You give 11 varaahas to the poor Brahmin through whom those mantraakshatas will be handed to you. A prominent Veishya also come with him. You promise to give your daughter to marry to his son. You give 100 varaahas and celebrate the confirmation of marriage in Kondaveedu by exchanging in a betrothal ceremony. Neither I nor Dharma Gupta had any money with us. Dharma Gupta was a distant relative of the bride family and his family was invited. We reached Kondaveedu and the marriage of the son of Dhana Gupta was celebrated in a grand scale. Nobody in family of Dharma Gupta knew whereabouts of Dharma Gupta. Son and the family members of Dharma Gupta arrived in the house of parents of daughter-in law of Dhana Gupta. Betrothal ceremony for the marriage between Dharma Guptas son and Dhana Guptas daughter in Kondaveedu was conducted. I and Dharma Gupta remain moneyless so far received 11 and 100 varaahas. Oh! What a strange series of incidents are! Dharma Gupta got in touch with important dealers related in the business of diamonds so he wanted to stay in Kondaveedu for more days for purchase and sale transactions confirmation. It was a common knowledge that Lord Datta wanders in disguise Kondaveedu. Lamba yogis, Shivyogis and alchemists were also lived there. It was decided to send me to Vijayawatika (Vijayawada) by a horse carriage. I reached to such a great Kshetra where Krishna River flowing; Shri KanakaDurga and Shri Malleshwara temples located. I was provided in the house of Dhana Guptas relative for accommodation. I bathed in Krishna River and visited the temple. I came across an old ascetic in the Devi temple. He was very much eager since many days to visit Pithikapuram and get darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. Both of us started from Vijayawada and arrived to Rajahmundry (Rajamahendravaram) after some days of journey. We

had visited Markendeshwara and Koti Lingeshwara. By the grace of Shripad, our journey was going on very comfortably. I told to old ascetic with me, We will reach Pithikapuram in a few days. We will visit the house where Shripad incarnated. We will meet Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Shri Narasimha Varma. We will receive the blessings of Shri Baapannarya. We will meet Mother Sumati Maharani and Father Appala Raja Sharma. An excellent prosperous event happens. After that, we will go from Pithikapuram to Kurugadda to have darshan of Shripad Shrivallabha. Sanyaasi was an ecstatic in mood. We were visiting various temples located on the way. We reached Pithikapuram in a few days. Boarding and lodgings were arranged in the house of Shri Baapannarya. We heard about so many numerous childhood leelas of Shripad Prabhu. We only understood the nature of Shripad little by little. How many leelas of Shripad Prabhu can I describe? It is not possible even for thousand tongued Aadishesh to tell all His leelas. I was including in the book only few leelas as small examples illustrating the magnitude of His leelas. Journey of dependant relatives of Shripad to Kurugadda Shri Narasimha Varma and his wife Ammajamma wanted to go to Kurugadda for seeing Shripad. He proposed the same matter to Shri Venkatappayya Shreshthi and Shri Baapannarya who also wanted to see His grandson physically. Both of them agreed it. Sumati Maharani pointedly questioned the people about the welfare of her child. Even though appeared deeply profound Shri Appala Raja Sharma inwardly desired to see his child once. All of us decided to go before Kurugadda and commenced to travel by total eighteen horse carriages. Everyone felt that the journey from Pithikapuram might take many days to reach Kurugadda but confirmed we might see Shripad in one day. Sumati Maharani was so eager to see her tiny tots face and she was shedding tears

emotionally on remembering her child. All people were consoled her that we would meet Shripad in very shortly and journey resumed. Shripad giving Darshan again to His parents and grandparents Omnipresent, Omniscient, Omnipotent, Director of the illusion drama, Shripad Shrivallabha was observing all these people travelling in 18 horse carriage since morning and proceeded till mid-day. A strange thing happened. Suddenly all of us along with driver fall in fainted and gone into trance. We felt that horse carriages were flying in the sky instead running on the ground. After come out of trance, we understood that we had come in unknown area by missing the route. I got down from the carriage and enquired around to know which area it was. We asked the travelers there about the name of village. They said, It is Panchadev Pahaad and today is Thursday so we have come to the Darbar of Shripad. Shripad Prabhu used to inquire about welfare of all those who approached Him and give everyone suggestion for problems and remedy for diseases. He also served with the plenty of feast to us. And travelers went. We had departed from Pithikapuram in the sunrise and was travelled upto 12 pm. How it was possible to reach Panchadev Pahaad within a short time? We crossed Krishna River by use of boat and reached to Kurugadda. We were stunned whether it was a dream or reality? But it was established that it was reality in fact. We reached to the Darbar of Shripad. Sumati Maharani embraced heartily, great motherly love Shripad Prabhu and shedding with tears of joy. Her joyous tears fallen on the back of Shripad. Shripad said, Mother, You are the great fortunate who gave birth one who is the attributeless, formless supreme phenomenon! You are like Mother Anasuya as a topmost chastity woman. Will crops grow in that land where you shed tears? Asking like that He wiped the tears of His mother by His divine hands.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shri Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-50 Relief from poverty and other curses by criticizing Gurus Greatness of Naamasmaran Once Shri Shripad Shrivallabha said to me, Shankar Bhatt, after our Agni yagna, Vaayu yagna is important. I am starting Vaayu yagna also in Kurugaddi. I do not know what Vaayu yagna was. An old Brahmin was suffering from severe stomachache and came to Kurugaddi. He wanted to commit suicide rather than enduring that pain. Then Shripad said him, In previous birth, you had hurt many with harsh speech. You had wounded to the hearts of people with your pointed and piercing words. As a result, you have got the agony and pain of stomach. In Kaliyuga, there is no more remedy than Naamasmaran in order to get rid of sins related speech. By chanting Divine Name, the atmosphere (Vaayu mandal) will get purified. So, I am establishing a grand yagna called Naamasmaran. I will attach the prefix Shri to Divine Name which would control the four types of speech like Para (word from Divine source), Pashyanti (word from mind), Madhyama (word from combination of mind and tongue), and Vaikhari (word from tongue). Those devotees who chant from the bottom of heart Digambaraa Digambaraa Shripad Vallabha Digambaraa and Shri Datta Digambaraa I will be easily accessible to them and fulfill all their auspicious desires. Shripad Prabhu directed to that Brahmin to chant continuously Digambaraa Digambaraa Shripad Vallabha Digambaraa in a three day-nights staying in Kurugaddi. Accordance with the command of Shripad, that Brahmin had followed the same with firm faith in a three day-nights, his stomachache was cured. Shri Shripad said, The entire atmosphere is contaminated with the tainted words nowadays. When a person utters a word, he

provokes one of the three attributes - sattwa guna (soberness), rajo guna (heartiness) and tamo guna (inactiveness) or two of them or all three. As those provoked attributes do not help for good, they exert malignant influence on five elements like earth, water, fire, air and sky. As these five elements are polluted, everything is not only polluted but also mind, body and soul are getting polluted. As a result, man committing sinful acts which fructify poverty. On account of dearth, he makes sinful acts again. As he gets involved in the sinful deeds, his mind becomes evil so he cannot do any good deeds like giving donations, seva, etc. Thats why he is over again condemned to poverty. Trikarana Shuddhi - Need for purity of triad: thought, word and deed If man wants to get relief of the pangs of poverty and sinful acts, he must have purity in mind, speech and body. This is called Trikarana Shuddhi. Whatever is thought in mind should be in speech, in turn should be performed in action. Harmony in thought, word and deed should be achieved. A person who has attained Trikarana Shuddhi is of a great personage. Any variation in thought, word and action indicates the absence of Trikarana Shuddhi. A man is considered as bad person if he talks sweetly with impure intention in his mind and acting to show off. In Kaliyuga, there are a vast ways to attain salvation but among them Naamasmaran is the almost easily way. When the Divine Name dances on the tongue of that person, he will become soft spoken and develops his speech with sweetness. Those who do not like to recite Divine Name; they have even impurity in mind. If the mind is chanting Divine Name with concentration on God, the mind is also sanctified. By that, encouragement to do sacred deeds is obtained. Karma Annihilation

Once a day, a tuberculosis patient had come to Kuruvapuram. He was suffered from diabetes along with more other ailments. Shripad Prabhu saw him and got very furious to him and said, He was a defamed dacoit in his previous birth. He had robbed so many innocent people and subjected them to hardships. He stole the money saved by a person for the marriage of his daughter. As the money was stolen, the father could not perform the marriage at that time and banished from his caste. He could offer his daughter to an old aged bride groom without dowry. So his daughter committed suicide and lost life. A life which should have run for 100 years turned into ashes. That patient sought refuge to Shri Charana with utmost heartbroken screaming. Compassionate Shri Charana told him to sleep in the cowshed of the Darbar in Panchadev Pahaad. A lot of mosquitoes bitten him and the drinking water was not found to him. That person had a dream in which a big ghost was killing him by choking his throat. By afraid, he immediately woke up and slept again. He had another dream that a big rock was placed on his chest and an overweight wrestler sat on that rock. With these two dreams, his karma-phala finished and he became healthy and free from his bad deeds. Shripad Prabhu punished him by making him to experience mentally in these two dreams instead of undergoing physically to suffer from these ailments for many years.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-51 Protection from water retention in stomach and other perils Efficacy of paarayan of this sacred book In the meantime Ashwin Krishna Dwadashi came. Hasta star was on that day. After taking bath in Krishna River, Shri Shripad Shrivallabha meditated for some time. However, I tried much the dugout wood stove did not begin to burn. The fire died down. Shripad asked me to bathe once again and come to Him. Then, He began to declare, My dear, Shankar Bhatt, the time has come for Me to remain incognito. I will disappear in the river Krishna. I will remain in disguise to move in this Kurugadda. After that I come with the name of Shri Narasimha Saraswati to restore the order of asceticism. Dear child, this great sacred book named Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam written by you becomes a Kalpataru (A celestial tree fulfilling all wishes) to devotees. This becomes a book where every letter of it is true. Digambaraa Digambaraa Shripad Vallabha Digambaraa My cheering name broaden everywhere and will remain resounded in the sky. I have dikkas (directions) as My robes therefore I am called Digambaraa. Reading this sacred book greatly helps in correcting the mental world. Benefits from the materialistic world and other worlds accrue to those who make paarayan of this book. Know that each letter in this book equals to the Vedic sayings. The Sanskrit copy which was written by you, in the form of sound will be retained in many fathoms deep beneath the Audumbar tree in My Maha Samsthanam. The heavenly sounds emanating from there will not be heard by skinny ears. Those who receive My call in their heart and those who yearning to have My darshan from the bottom of heart will surely come for My darshan. I am always alert in the protection of My devotees. Telugu translation of your Sanskrit book will be come into light in the 33rd generations of Shri Baapannarya. It

will be translated into many languages. The divine experiences and protection will be same in whatever language it is read. Assurance of Shri Shripad to devotees You have served Me so much! You have done sincere service to Me with discipline and love, just like a son served to his father. I am gifted you with My wooden Padukas. Dont grieve that I am not here. You stay here for three years more. During these three years, I will give darshan in an effulgent form. Also reveal you about many yogic secrets. Shripad Prabhu said to Shankar Bhatt. Disappearance of Shri Shripad Prabhu Shankar Bhatt, on the day of Ashwin Krishna Dwadashi coming after three years, you read Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam written by you in the presence of My wooden Padukas. Those who come for My darshan on that day are all fortunate. My auspicious blessings to all. Supreme Lord Shripad Shrivallabha affirmed that. Prabhu went to the river Krishna and disappeared. I hugged the wooden Padukas to my heart and wept sobbing like a small child who lost his mother. Then, I fainted. After I woke up, I dived into river Krishna and meditated whether Shripad Prabhu may see. In my inner vision, Shri Shripad Shrivallabha gave darshan in an effulgent form.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-52 Proving the yogic experience of Shankar Bhatt Divine Darshan of Shri Shripad I had having the divine effulgent darshan of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha everyday at midnight for three years. I wrote a separate book about my yogic experiences. A yogi residing in the Himalayas took it. It happened like this only accordance with the command of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

Chapter-53 The manner in which Shri Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam reached Pithikapuram Special details of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam Shri Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam which I authored will be with the family of His maternal uncles for some time. Afterwards it should be translated into Telugu. After completion of Telugu translation, my Sanskrit copy will vanish. Gandharvas carry it to the birth place of Shri Shripad and keep it at some deep fathoms. It will be read by Siddhayogis. I read the Charitraamrutam written by me before the Divine Padukas of Shri Shripad. Five people came there. They were immensely happy. I am not scholar. Therefore, I cannot foretell what kind of result will be obtained by reading a particular chapter. The Telugu copy of this book will come into light during the 33rd generation of Shri Baapannarya. Prior to bringing the Telugu book into light, the person who was designated by Shri Shripad to bring it to light, must immerse it in Krishna river in the Vijayawatika Maha punya Kshetra(after rewriting the new copy of the book). The fortunate individual, who has to bring it to light, should perform (devoted reading) paarayan of the Telugu copy of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam in the holy place where His Maha Samsthanam was formed at His birth place and dedicate it to His auspicious feet. If during the middle of the paarayan, if that fortunate person would receive unasked prasaadam from Ganagapur, he might be belonged to the 33rd generation of the family of Shri Baapannarya. This is the divine saying of Shri Shripad Shrivallabha who gave darshan in an effulgent form.

Victory! Victory!! Unto Shripad Shrivallabha!!!

II Siddhamangalastotra II
II Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye II II Shrimadananta Shrivibhushita Appala Lakshmi Narasimha Raja I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 1 II II Shrividyadhari Radha Surekha Shrirakhidhara Shripadaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 2 II II Mata Sumati Vatsalyaamruta Pariposhita Jaya Shripadaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 3 II II Satyarushiwara Duhitaananda Baapanaryanuta Shri Charanaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 4 II II Saavitrakathakachayana Punyaphala Bharadwajarushi Gotrasambhavaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 5 II II Dou Choupaati Deva Lakshmi Gana Sankhya Bodhita Shri Charanaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 6 II II Punyarupini Rajamaambaasuta Garbhapunyaphalasanjata I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 7 II II Sumatinandana Naraharinandana Dattadeva Prabhu Shripadaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 8 II II Pithikapura Nityavihaaraa Madhumati Dattaa Mangalarupaa I Jaya Vijayibhava Digvijayibhava Shrimadakhanda Shri Vijayibhava II 9 II II Shripad Raajam Sharanam Prapadye II

(By reciting everyday with devotion this Stotra from Charitraamrutam which is very fond full to Shripad Shrivallabha, all obstacles will be destroyed, all desires will be fulfilled and good events take place)

PROCEDURE FOR SAPTAHA PAARAYAN OF SHRIPAD SHRIVALLABHA CHARITRAAMRUTAM Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam must be read with devotion and diligence. It was decided and blessed by Shripad Prabhu that every letter of this book is true. Therefore, this book is a standard by itself like Veda. This book is read not only by human but also celestial beings. Paarayan of Shripad Shrivallabha Charitraamrutam can be carried out as following table below: Day First Second Third Fourth Fifth Sixth Seventh Chapters 1 to 6 7 to 12 13 to 18 19 to 22 23 to 34 35 to 42 43 to 53

After conclusion of Saptaha Paarayan, Annadana should be made for 11 people or amount sufficient for such Annadana should be donated to any Shri Dattatreya Devasthanam or Shripad Shrivallabha Devasthanam or any other Devasthanam. ADDRESS: SHRIPAD SHRIVALLABHA MAHASANSTHANAM, PITHAPURAM, East Godavari District- 533450 Andhra Pradesh, India DONATION: For Temple Development STATE BANK OF INDIA, Pithapuram A/C: 11003309388 For Building Development, Annadana, Goseva, Halva Naivedya STATE BANK OF INDIA, Pithapuram A/C: 11003309399 Website: www.sripadasrivallabhamahasamsthanam.com